← Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades..., Sixth Edition, Volume I

Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades..., Sixth Edition, Volume I (part 10 of 10)

Part 10 of 10 · Arnold Cooley · Public domain text

About this edition

Source: Project Gutenberg e-text #39733, public domain in the United States · text not rewritten or summarized · How RedLectern is built

 

Contents (10)

Continue:

Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades..., Sixth Edition, Volume I (part 10 of 10)

28. (Spencer’s.) From sap green, 1/2 dr.; nitrate of silver, 1 dr.; hot water, 1 oz. Applied as No. 3.

29. (TINCTURE OF WALNUT.) A strong tincture of the shells of green walnuts, scented with oil of lavender.

30. (Ure.) Litharge, fresh-slaked lime, and bicarbonate of potassa, mixed in various proportions, according to the shade of colour desired. Used like No. 1.

31. (Warren’s.) From litharge, 1 oz.; white lead, 2 oz.; quicklime (in fine powder), 16 oz.; mix, sift through lawn, and at once bottle the mixture. Used like No. 1. Mixed with water, it is said to dye the hair black; with milk, brown.

32. White lead, 1 oz.; fresh slaked lime, 1-1/2 oz.; litharge and oxide of bismuth, of each 1/2 oz.; water, 1 pint; mix, boil 15 minutes, with frequent agitation, cool, pour it into a bottle, add of solution of ammonia, 1/4 fl. oz., shake the whole frequently for some hours and the next day pour off the liquid portion from the white sediment which forms the dye. Used like No. 1. It is applied for 8 or 10 minutes for a brown; 30 minutes, or longer, for a black. For the first, it is washed off with water containing a little common soda.

33. The juice of the bark or shell of green walnuts, applied with a sponge. (Paulus Ægineta.)

34. A leaden comb used daily is said to darken the hair, but we have known persons persevere in its use for months without any perceptible change occurring. Premature baldness is a frequent consequence of its use.

Obs. It is right to inform the reader that all those compounds which contain nitrate of silver stain the skin as well as the hair. These stains may be removed, when quite recent, by rubbing them with water containing a little sulphydrate of ammonium (see above) or iodide of potassium in solution; but as this is attended with some trouble and inconvenience, the best way is to avoid the necessity of doing so. The hair-dressers adopt the plan of smearing hard pomatum over the skin immediately surrounding the hair, to protect it from the dye. By very skilful manipulation, and the observance of due precautions, the hair may be thoroughly moistened with the above fluids, without touching the adjacent skin, but this can only be done, in the case of the hair of the head, by a second person. This has led to a preference being given by many to the compounds containing lead, as the colouring matter formed in them does not stain the skin. The hue given by the latter (when pale) is very apt to possess an unnatural redness, but all the shades of colour given by the preparation of silver are rich and unexceptionable. Pyrogallic acid, and the juice of walnuts, also stain the skin, although less intensely and permanently than nitrate of silver.

The detection of dyed hair is often a matter of importance in medico-legal research. The presence of silver may be shown by digesting the hair in a little weak chlorine water or hydrochloric acid, when the resulting chloride of silver may be dissolved out with liquor of ammonia, and submitted to the usual tests. Hair containing lead, when digested in dilute nitric acid, gives a solution of nitrate of lead, in which form it is readily detected. See LEAD and SILVER.

All the preceding compounds are for dyeing living hair (human); horse-hair, bristles, &c., and other dead hair, may be readily stained by steeping them in any of the ordinary liquid dyes, more especially those employed for wool and silk. See POMADES, WASHES, &c.

=HAIRWASH, Golden, or Auricomus=, is a clear inodorous fluid, which is said to dye hair blond or yellowish red, and really does so. Sold in bottles containing 250 grammes. When exposed to the air the fluid decomposes with time. This hair-dye is an aqueous solution of hydroxyl contaminated with traces of baryta, and can be prepared as follows:——17 parts crystallised caustic baryta and 3 parts potassium chlorate, intimately mixed in fine powder, are melted by a gentle heat. The mass must be washed with cold water to remove the potassium chloride, and the residue shaken in the cold with a solution of 8 parts glacial phosphoric acid in 25 parts water, the whole being cooled with ice. When the peroxide of barium is decomposed, the fluid should be decanted from the precipitate. (Hager.)

=HALL MARKS.= The ‘Hall Marks’ on articles in gold and silver not only inform us of their fineness, but furnish us with other important particulars.

The Hall Mark (proper) denotes the place of manufacture or assay, being an anchor, for Birmingham; a dagger or 3 wheat sheaves, for Chester; Hibernia, for Dublin; castle and lion for Edinburgh; castle with 2 wings, for Exeter; tree and salmon with a ring in its mouth, for Glasgow; leopard’s head for London; 3 castles, for Newcastle-on-Tyne; a crown, for Sheffield; and five lions’ heads and a cross, for York.

The Duty Mark is the head of the Sovereign, showing that the duty is paid.

The Date Mark is a letter of the alphabet, which varies every year, and with the different companies, thus: the Goldsmith’s Company of London have used from 1716 to 1755, Roman capital letters; from 1756 to 1775, small Roman letters; from 1766 to 1795 old English letters; from 1796 to 1815, Roman capital letters, from A to U, omitting J; from 1816 to 1835, small Roman letters, a to u, omitting j; from 1836, old English letters.

The Standard Mark for gold is, for England, a lion passant; Edinburgh, a thistle; Glasgow, a lion rampant; Ireland, a harp crowned. For silver, a figure of Britannia. If under 22 carats, gold has the figures 18.

The Manufacturer’s Mark is the initials of the maker, as S. H., W. T., C. E., &c.

=HAL′OGENS.= In chemistry, a name given by Berzelius to chlorine, bromine, iodine, and fluorine. These elements unite with metals to form compounds called ‘haloid salts.’

=HAMBURGH POWDER.= The material known under this name is used to adulterate chicory. It is composed of roasted and ground peas, coloured with Venetian red.

=HAMS.= These are usually prepared from the legs of bacon pigs, but those of the sheep are also sometimes used for the same purpose. SMOKED HAM is strong eating, and rather fit for a relish than for diet, and should be particularly avoided by the dyspeptic and by convalescents.

Choice. A sharp knife thrust under the bone should have a pleasant smell when withdrawn. The recently cut fat should be hard and white, the lean fine-grained, and of a lively red. Those short in the hock are the best.

Curing. An ordinary sized ham requires nearly three weeks, if wet salted, and about a month if dry salted, to cure it perfectly. At the expiration of this time they are ready for smoking. MUTTON HAMS should not lie in pickle longer than 12 or 14 days.

Cooking. Hams should be put into the water cold, and should be gradually heated. A ham of 14 lbs. will take about 4 hours, one of 16 lbs. will take 6-1/2 hours, and one of 20 lbs. about 5-1/2 hours, to dress it properly. “If it is an old ham, it should be soaked for 12 hours previously.” (Soyer.)

Pres. Most grocers and dealers in hams enclose them, after being smoked, in canvas, for the purpose of defending them from the attacks of the little insect, the Dermestes lardarius, which, by laying its eggs in them, soon fills them with its larvæ; or maggots. This troublesome and expensive process may be altogether superseded by the use of pyroligneous acid, applied by means of a painter’s brush.

=HANDS.= Dirty and coarse hands are no less the marks of slothfulness and low breeding, than clean and delicate hands are those of cleanliness and gentility. To promote the softness and whiteness of the skin, mild emollient soaps, or those abounding in oil, should alone be used, by which means CHAPS AND CHILBLAINS will generally be avoided. The coarse, strong kinds of soap, or those abounding in alkali, should for a like reason be rejected, as they tend to render the skin rough, dry, and brittle. The immersion of the hands in alkaline lyes, or strongly acidulated water, has a like effect. When the hands are very dirty, a little good soft soap may be used with warm water, which will rapidly remove oily and greasy matter. Fruit and ink stains may be taken out by immersing the hands in water slightly acidulated with oxalic acid or a few drops of oil of vitriol, or to which a little pearlash or chloride of lime has been added; observing afterwards to well rinse them in clean water, and not to touch them with soap for some hours, as any alkaline matter will bring back the stains, after their apparent removal by all the above substances, except the last. The use of a little chloride of lime and warm water, or Gowland’s lotion, imparts a delicate whiteness to the skin; but the former should be only occasionally used, and should be well washed off with a little clean water to remove its odour. Glycerine employed in the same manner renders the skin soft, white, and supple. The use of a little sand or powdered pumice stone with the soap will generally remove the roughness of the skin frequently induced by exposure to cold. The hands may be preserved dry, for delicate work, by rubbing a little club moss (LYCOPODIUM), in fine powder, over them. A small quantity of this substance sprinkled over the surface of a basin of water will permit the hand to be plunged to the bottom of the basin without its becoming wet.

=HANG′ING.= In cases of suspended animation from hanging, the assistance must be prompt and energetic. The body on its discovery should be instantly relieved from the state of suspension and all pressure about the throat. The remedial treatment chiefly consists, in the severer cases, in cupping the temples or opening the jugular vein, and so relieving the head of the blood which is accumulated in its superficial veins in consequence of strangulation. When the body is cold, friction, and the other means used for restoring the animal heat in drowned persons, should be resorted to. See ASPHYXIA and DROWNING.

=HARD′NESS.= Compactness; solidity; the power of resisting abrasion. Mineral substances are frequently distinguished and identified by their relative hardness. This is ascertained by their power to scratch or be scratched by one another. A valuable table on this subject will be found in the article on GEMS.

=HAR′MALINE.= Syn. HARMALINA. An alkaloid, forming yellow-brown crystals, discovered in the seeds of Peganum harmala. It has a bitter astringent and acrid taste, is soluble in alcohol, and forms yellow, soluble salts with the acids. It has been proposed as a yellow dye. By oxidation it yields another compound (harmine), which is a magnificently red dye-stuff, easily prepared and applied. The seeds are produced abundantly in Southern Russia.

=HAR′NESS POLISH.= See BLACKING, &c.

=HARTS′HORN.= Syn. CORNU CERVI, C. CERVINUM, CORNU (Ph. L.) L. The “horn of the Cervus elephas” (Ph. L.) or stag.

=Hartshorn, Burnt.= Syn. CORNU USTUM (Ph. L.), CORNU CERVI USTUM, L. Prep. (Ph. L. 1836.) Burn pieces of harts’ horns until perfectly white, then grind and prepare them in the same way as directed for prepared chalk.

Obs. Finely powdered bone-ash is usually sold for burnt hartshorn, and possesses exactly the same properties.——Dose, 10 to 30 gr., or more 2 or 3 times a day, in rickets, &c

=Hartshorn Shavings.= Syn. HARTSHORN RASPINGS; RARURA CORNU CERVI, RAMENTA C. C., L. Obtained from the turners. Boiled in water, it yields a nutritive jelly. Used by straw-plait workers to stiffen bonnets, &c.

=HATCH′ING.= See INCUBATION.

=HATS.= Those should be chosen possessing a short, smooth, fine nap, and a good black colour; and sufficiently elastic to resist ordinary wear and tear, without breaking or giving way. The HAT BRUSH for daily use should be made of soft hairs, but a stiffer one should be employed occasionally, to lay the nap smooth and close. Grease may be removed by means of porous brown paper, and pressure with a hot iron.

=HAY-FEVER.= Syn. HAY-ASTHMA, CATARRHUS ÆSTIVAS. Dr Aitken defines this affection as “a variety of asthma or catarrh, occurring generally during the summer months, especially during the inflorescence of the hay crop, or during the drying or conversion of the newly-mown grass into hay, in May and June.” The disease is distinguished by extreme irritation of the eyes, nose, and the whole of the air-passages, these symptoms giving rise in succession to troublesome itching of the eyes and nose, frequent paroxysms of sneezing, with copious discharge from the nostrils, pricking sensation in the throat, cough, tightness of the chest and difficulty of breathing, accompanied sometimes with, and sometimes without, great mucous expectoration. The inhalation of the powder of ipecacuanha sets up similar symptoms with some persons.

Dr Aitken’s definition of hay-fever seems to point to what is pretty generally accepted as its cause, viz. the inhalation of minute and impalpable emanations from certain grasses given off during the period of their flowering and subsequent conversion into hay. This supposition as to the origin of this disease derives support from the circumstance, that it always takes place during the hay season, and at no other; and also that it may be cured by the avoidance of hay-fields and hay-stacks. “Hence going to the sea-coast, and especially to those parts of the coast that are barren of grass, offers a means of protection; and when this cannot be done, such persons obtain refuge in some measure from the cause of irritation, by remaining within doors and shutting out as much as possible the external air during the hay-crop.”[345]

[Footnote 345: Sir Thomas Watson.]

Furthermore, those whom the disease attacks are not particularly subject to catarrh at other times.

Treatment.——Numerous remedies have been proposed and employed for hay-asthma. Dr Elliotson suggests the mild fumigation of the patient’s apartment by means of the solutions of the chlorides of lime or soda; and further advised the sufferers using a smelling bottle containing one or the other of the chlorides. He also employed with success the sulphate of quinine and iron. Mr Gordon recommends the tincture of Lobelia inflata, with the use of the cold shower-bath. Tincture of nux vomica is also said to have been used with good results, as also has Fowler’s solution of arsenic, with very decided advantage, by Dr Mackenzie.

These potent remedies, however, should only be administered under the supervision of a qualified medical practitioner. An esteemed medical friend assures us he has employed the new remedy, Quinetum (the alkaloid of the East India red bark), with the happiest effects. He gives four grains of the quinetum three times a day. The use of an ori-nasal respirator of cotton wool has also been suggested. Great relief has, we know, in a great number of cases, been experienced by snuffing from a smelling bottle containing the following ingredients:——Pure crystallised carbolic acid, 1 dr.; sesquicarbonate of ammonia, 1 oz.; wood charcoal, 1 oz.; oil of lavender, 1/2 dr.; compound tincture of benzoin, 1/2 oz.; all reduced to fine powder, and thoroughly mixed.

=HEAD′ACHE.= Syn. CEPHALALGIA, L. In pathology, pain in the head. The symptoms of this very general complaint are too well known to require any description. According to pathologists, headache arises either from a sympathy with the stomach and chylopoietic (chyle-forming) viscera, or from a weakness or exhaustion of the power of the encephalon. The former may be called SYMPATHETIC HEADACHE, and the latter NERVOUS HEADACHE. When it attacks only one side of the head it is called HEMICRANIA. The treatment of the first form should consist in restoring the healthy action of the stomach, by the administration of aperients, and by the use of proper food and exercise; or when that viscus is overloaded with undigested food, by the exhibition of an emetic. For this purpose 1/4 to 1/2 an oz. of ipecacuanha wine may be taken in a cupful of warm water, which will generally relieve the stomach, especially if its action is assisted by drinking copiously of warm water. Headache is a common accompaniment of indigestion and stomach disease, and in general it will be found that whatever will remove the one will also cure the other. Nervous headaches are relieved by nervous tonics and stimulants, as bark, cascarilla, calumba, and gentian, camphor, ammonia, ether, and wine, the latter in a state of considerable dilution. A cup of strong coffee or strong green tea often acts like a charm in removing this species of headache. Small doses of tincture of henbane have also often a like effect. 20 or 30 drops of laudanum, or, preferably, half that number of liquor opii sedativus, may be taken with advantage as an anodyne, and to induce sleep. Amongst popular remedies may be mentioned ‘nasal stimulants,’ as snuff (cephalic), smelling salts, and aromatic vinegar, the use of which is familiar to every one; and local applications, as very cold water, ether, vinegar, strong spirits, Cologne water, &c., all of which are rubbed over the part of the head affected, with the fingers, or a linen rag dipped in them is laid thereon instead. Pressure on the head has also been used with advantage. Silence, darkness, and repose, are powerful remedies, alike suitable to every variety of headache; and change of air, scene, and occupation, are especially beneficial to those resulting from excessive mental anxiety or exertion. Blisters are extensively applied behind the ears in cases of violent headache.

Headache is often symptomatic of other diseases, especially those of the inflammatory and nervous kind, rheumatism, &c. In all these the primary disease should be sought out and attempted to be cured. In many cases these attacks rapidly yield to a few doses of compound decoction of sarsaparilla containing a little iodide of potassium. Headache in pregnancy may generally be removed by proper attention to the bowels; observing to assist their action, should they require it, by the use of some mild aperient, as castor oil, lenitive electuary, seidlitz powders, &c. When the constitution is very robust, blood may be taken. Headache in bed may frequently be relieved by washing the head with cold water, and discontinuing the use of a nightcap, at the same time preserving the feet warm by wearing worsted socks or stockings.

=HEAD′ING.= Syn. BEER HEADING, CAULIFLOWER H. Prep. 1. Alum and green copperas, equal parts, in fine powder.

2. Alum, copperas, and common salt, equal parts.

Used by brewers to make their beer keep its head or froth.

=HEALTH.= That state of the living body in which all its functions are duly performed. See HYGIENE.

=HEALTH, GOOD——Gut-Heil= (Aust). A liquor containing the extractive matters of calamus root, rhubarb, cinnamon, orange peel, &c., with 35 per cent. of sugar. (Hager.)

=HEAR′ING.= See DEAFNESS, EAR, &c.

=HEART′BURN.= Syn. CARDIALGIA, L. Anxiety and pain about the region of the stomach, generally attended by a sense of gnawing and heat; hence its popular name. Faintness, nausea, and eructation of a thin, acidulous, watery liquid, especially in the morning, are common symptoms of this complaint. The usual causes of heartburn are excess in eating and drinking, the use of improper food, and sedentary habits. A good remedy is a teaspoonful of carbonate of magnesia, or carbonate of soda, in a glass of peppermint or cinnamon water, to which a little powdered ginger may be added with advantage. This dose may be taken 2 or 3 times daily until the disease is removed. Articles of food that easily undergo fermentation should at the same time be avoided, and a dry diet had recourse to as much as possible. Soda water, toast-and-water, and weak spirit-and-water, are the most suitable beverages in this complaint.

=HEAT.= Syn. CALORIC; CALORICUM, L. The consideration of this subject belongs to physics and chemistry. Much useful information, in connection with it, will, however, be found in this work under the heads EBULLITION, EVAPORATION, EXPANSION, REFRIGERATION, &c.

=HEAVY SPAR.= Native sulphate of barium. See BARYTA.

=HED′ERIN.= Syn. HEDERINA, L. From the decoction of the ground seeds of ivy (Hedera helix), boiled in water, along with a little slaked lime or magnesia, the precipitate being afterwards digested in rectified spirit, and the filtered tincture evaporated. Febrifuge and sudorific.

=HEIGHT, Average of Man.= The ‘Boston Journal of Chemistry’ gives the following particulars of the average height of man:——“The Yankee would appear to be the tallest of civilised men, if we may trust some statistics given in foreign journals as the result of the measurement of over half a million men. The mean height of the American Indian is 67·934 inches; of the American white man, 67·672; Scotch, 67·066; English, 66·575; Russian, 66·393; French, 66·277; Mexican, 66·110.” If the Yankee carries off the palm as the tallest of men, he also does so for his tallest tales; but if weight were introduced into the calculation, we think our Transatlantic cousins would rank last.

=HEIGHTS.= The following table, calculated by Regnault, gives the temperature at which water boils at the corresponding heights of the barometric column. The figures have been confirmed by direct observation.

Boiling Points of Water at different Pressures.

+--------------|-----------|---------------|-----------|---------------|----------+ |Boiling Point.| Barometer.| Boiling Point.| Barometer.| Boiling Point.|Barometer.| | Deg. Fahr. | Inches. | Deg. Fahr. | Inches. | Deg. Fahr. | Inches. | +--------------|-----------|---------------|-----------|---------------|----------+ | 184 | 16·676 | 195 | 21·124 | 206 | 26·529 | | 185 | 17·047 | 196 | 21·576 | 207 | 27·068 | | 186 | 17·421 | 197 | 22·030 | 208 | 27·614 | | 187 | 17·803 | 198 | 22·498 | 209 | 28·183 | | 188 | 18·196 | 199 | 22·965 | 210 | 28·744 | | 189 | 18·593 | 200 | 23·454 | 211 | 29·331 | | 190 | 19·992 | 201 | 23·937 | 212 | 29·922 | | 191 | 19·407 | 202 | 24·441 | 213 | 30·516 | | 192 | 19·822 | 203 | 25·014 | 214 | 31·120 | | 193 | 20·254 | 204 | 25·468 | 215 | 31·730 | | 194 | 20·687 | 205 | 25·992 | 216 | 32·350 | +--------------|-----------|---------------|-----------|---------------|----------+

=HEL′ENIN.= See INULIN.

=HELIOG′RAPHY.= See PHOTOGRAPHY.

=HEL′LEBORE.= Syn. BLACK HELLEBORE; HELLEBORUS (Ph. L.), L. “The rhizome and root” of “Helleborus niger” (Ph. L.) or black hellebore. It is alterative and emmenagogue, in small doses (2 to 8 gr.); and a drastic hydragogue purgative and anthelmintic in larger ones (10 to 20 gr.) See WHITE HELLEBORE.

=HELLEBOR′IE.= Syn. SOFT RESIN OF HELLEBORE. An odourless, acrid substance, extracted by alcohol from black hellebore, and on which, according to Vauquelin, the activity of that drug depends.

=HEM′LOCK.= Syn. CONII FOLIA (B. P.); CONIUM (Ph. L. E. & D.), L. In pharmacy, “the fresh and dried leaf of the wild herb Conium maculatum,” or spotted hemlock. The first is used to make the extract; the last, the tincture and powder.

Hemlock is a powerful narcotic acrid poison, occasioning stupor, delirium, paralysis, convulsions, coma, and death. In small doses it is anodyne, alterative, resolvent, antispasmodic, and anaphrodisiac, and has been exhibited in cancer, dropsy, epilepsy, rheumatism, scrofula, syphilis, and other diseases.——Dose, 3 or 4 gr. of the powder, twice or thrice daily, until some obvious effect is produced.

Hemlock, whether in leaf (conii folia) or powder (pulvis conii) rapidly deteriorates by keeping. When good, the powder, triturated with solution of potassa, exhales a powerful odour of conia.

In cases of poisoning by hemlock, the treatment is similar to that noticed under ACONITE. See CONIA, EXTRACT, TINCTURE, &c.

=HEMP.= Syn. CANNABIS, L. In botany the typical genus of the natural order Cannabinaceæ. The common hemp, from the fibres of which cordage is made, is the species Cannabis sativa. The fruit of this plant (hemp seed) is demulcent and oleaginous. It is said that the plumage of bullfinches and goldfinches fed on it for too long a time, or in too large a quantity, changes from red and yellow to black.[346]

[Footnote 346: Burnett, ‘Outlines of Botany.’]

=Hemp, Indian.= Syn. HASHISH, CANNABIS INDICA. This plant, now so largely used in medicine, is a variety of Cannabis sativa, or, perhaps, the same simply rendered more active by climate. The parts employed in Asia for the purposes of intoxication, and in Europe as medicine, are the herb or leaves and the resin. The ‘gunjah’ sold in the bazaars in the East Indies is the plant, just after flowering, dried, and pressed together. ‘Bang,’ ‘bhang,’ ‘subjee,’ or ‘sidhee,’ consists of the larger leaves and capsules without the stalk. The concrete resinous exudation from the leaves, stems, and flowers, is called ‘churrus,’ and in this country ‘resin of Indian hemp.’ ‘Hashish’ seems to be a general term for the preparation of hemp.

Dr Preobraschensky, has lately subjected hashish to a chemical analysis, and states that he has found an alkaloidal body, not only in the commercial substance, but also in the flower-tops of the hemp itself, and the pure extract prepared from it, which was recognised as nicotine.

Indian hemp is anæsthetic, anodyne, exhilarant, antispasmodic, hypnotic, and narcotic. In the East it is commonly used as an intoxicant, either by smoking it, like tobacco, or swallowing it. The inebriation produced by it is of an agreeable or cheerful character exciting the party under its influence to laugh, dance, sing, and to commit various extravagancies. It also acts as an aphrodisiac, augments the appetite for food, and, in some cases, occasions a kind of reverie and catalepsy. In this country its action is less marked. It has here been chiefly administered under the form of alcoholic or resinous extract. See EXTRACT OF INDIAN HEMP.

=HEN′BANE.= Syn. HYOSCYAMI FOLIA (B. P.); HYOSCYAMUS (Ph. L. E. and D.), L. In pharmacy, “the fresh and dried stalk-leaf of the biennial herb, Hyoscyamus niger” (Ph. L.), or common biennial or black henbane. The first is used for preparing the extract; the last, for the powder and tincture.

Henbane is anodyne, hypnotic, antispasmodic, and sedative. It differs from opium in not being stimulant, and by not confining the bowels; and hence may be administered in cases in which that drug would be improper. In large doses it acts as a powerful narcotic poison, producing obscurity of vision, dilatation of the pupils, delirium, phantasms, coma, &c.——Dose, 3 to 10 gr., in powder. It is usually given in the form of extract or tincture. The antidotes, &c., are the same as those noticed under OPIUM.

=HEN-COOPS, Fumigator for.= Consisted wholly of coal-tar.

=HE′PAR.= Syn. LIVER. A name given by the older chemists to various combinations of sulphur, from their brownish or liver colour; as ‘hepar antimonii,’ ‘hepar sulphuris,’ &c. See ANTIMONY (Liver of), POTASSIUM (Sulphide), &c.

=HERBAR′IUM.= [Eng., L.] Syn. HORTUS SICCUS, L. A collection of dried specimens of plants; hence called HORTUS SICCUS, or dry garden. Plants for the herbarium should be gathered on a dry day, and carried home in a tin-box (‘VASCULUM’), or other convenient receptacle which will preserve them fresh for a time. Those which have collected moisture in their leaves should be allowed to dry, their stalks being placed in water to keep them alive. Plants with very thick, succulent leaves or stems must be killed by immersion in hot water before they can be safely placed in the drying press. The press consists simply of a few stout boards with a screw——or, still better, a number of heavy weights, bricks, or stones——for pressing them together. The specimens of plants, when all superficial moisture has been removed, are placed between layers of bibulous paper (BOTANICAL PAPER), care being taken that the parts of each are arranged in a natural manner. The sheets containing the specimens are then placed between the boards, and pressure is applied. This must be very gentle at first, and should be gradually increased as the plants become dry. The paper is changed every day or every second day, and the damp sheets are dried for use at a future time. When properly dried, the specimens are placed on sheets of writing paper, and fixed by a few stitches of thread, a little gum, or strips of gummed paper. The name of the genus and species, and the locality where found, &c., are then marked beside each. Camphor or a little corrosive sublimate may be used to preserve herbaria from the ravages of insects. The preparation of an herbarium offers an almost endless source of amusement to the ingenious, whilst the specimens so collected, if well preserved, are almost as useful to the botanist as the living plants.

=HERBS.= Syn. HERBÆ, L. The collection and drying of herbs for medicinal purposes and perfumery are noticed under VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES.

Amongst cooks, several aromatic herbs, either fresh or dried, are used for seasoning. “In many receipts is mentioned a bunch of sweet herbs, which consists, for some stews and soups, of a small bunch of parsley, two sprigs of thyme, and one bayleaf; if no parsley, then of four sprigs of winter savory, six of thyme, and one bayleaf.” (Soyer.)

=HER′NIA.= See RUPTURE.

=HER′RING.= A well-known small sea-fish, belonging to the family of Clupeidæ, a branch of the order Malacopterygii. As an article of food, herrings are of a vast importance to a large proportion of the population of Europe. When recently caught and dressed by broiling or boiling, they are wholesome and agreeable; but if fried, or long kept, they become strong and oily, and are then apt to offend the stomach. The preparation of salted and dried of smoked herrings (bloaters, red herrings) furnishes employment for thousands, both in these countries and Holland. Real Yarmouth bloaters and Dutch herrings are highly esteemed by many as a relish. Salted herrings are said to be diuretic. The pickle was formerly used in clysters, dropsies, &c. M. Soyer calls this fish “the poor man’s friend,” and tells us that, after being “cleaned and scaled, and the head removed,” it should be “opened in the back, and the gut taken out.” Also that “the way to ascertain if a herring is too salt is to take the fish in the left hand, and pull out a few of the fins from the back, and to taste them. You may thus find out the quality and flavour. This plan is adopted by the large dealers.”

=HESPER′IDIN.= A peculiar substance obtained from the white portion of the rind of oranges, lemons, &c. It forms crystalline silky needles, is odourless, tasteless, fusible, soluble in alcohol and ether, less soluble in water. Hesperidin is a glucoside.

=HIC′COUGH= (hĭk′-ŭp). Syn. HICCUP; SINGULTUS, L. A convulsive motion of the diaphragm and parts adjacent. The common causes are flatulency, indigestion, acidity, and worms. It may generally be removed by the exhibition of warm carminatives, cordials, cold water, weak spirits, camphor julep, or spirits of sal-volatile. A sudden fright or surprise will often produce the like effect. An instance is recorded of a delicate young lady that was troubled with hiccough for some months, and who was reduced to a state of extreme debility from the loss of sleep occasioned by it, that was cured by a fright, after medicines and topical applications had failed. A pinch of snuff, a glass of iced soda water, or an ice-cream, will also frequently remove this affection.

=HI′ERA-PI′CRA.= See POWDER OF ALOES AND CANELLA.

=HIP′POCRAS.= An aromatic medicated wine, formerly much used in England, and still employed on the Continent.

Prep. Lisbon and Canary wine, of each 12 pints; cinnamon, 2 oz.; white canella, 1/2 oz.; cloves, mace, nutmeg, ginger, and galangal, or cardamoms, of each 1 dr.; bruise the spices, and digest them in the wine for three or four days; strain, and add of lump sugar, 2-1/2 lbs.

=HIPPU′RIC ACID.= HC_{9}H_{8}NO_{3}. Syn. ACIDUM HIPPURICUM, L. A compound discovered by Liebig in the urine of the horse, cow, and other graminivora, in which it exists as hippurate of potassium or sodium.

Prep. Concentrate fresh cow’s urine by a gentle heat to about 1/10th its bulk, filter from deposit, mix the liquid with excess of hydrochloric acid, and set it aside to crystallise. It may be decoloured by redissolving it in boiling water, and treating it with animal charcoal, or with a little chloride of lime along with some hydrochloric acid, and re-crystallising it.

Obs. Hippuric acid, when pure, forms long, slender, milk-white, square prisms; it is soluble in 400 parts of cold water; it also dissolves in hot alcohol. When strongly heated, it yields benzoic acid, benzoate of ammonia, and benzonitrile, with a coaly residue. The urine of horses or cows, left to itself for some time, or evaporated at a boiling temperature, yields not a trace of hippuric acid, but only benzoic acid. Nitric acid and hot oil of vitriol convert it into benzoic acid. Boiling hydrochloric acid converts it into benzoic acid and glycocoll. With the bases it forms salts, which are called hippurates. See BENZOIC ACID.

=HIPS.= Syn. HEPS; ROSA CANINA (Ph. L.). The fresh fruit of the dog rose (Rosa canina), or wild briar. Used to make a conserve.

=HOL′LANDS.= Syn. GENEVA, SCHIEDAM, HOLLANDS GIN, DUTCH G. Prep. 1. The materials employed in the distilleries of Schiedam, in the preparation of this excellent spirit, are 2 parts of the best unmalted rye and 1 part of malted bigg, reduced to the state of coarse meal by grinding. About a barrel (36 galls.) of water, at a temperature of from 162° to 168° Fahr., is put into the mash-tun for every 1-1/2 cwt. of meal, after which the malt is introduced and stirred, and, lastly, the rye is added. Powerful agitation is next given to the magma till it becomes quite uniform, when the mash-tun is covered over with canvas, and left in this state for two hours. Agitation is then again had recourse to, and the transparent ‘spent wash’ of a preceding mashing is added, followed by as much cold water as will reduce the temperature of the whole to about 85° Fahr. The gravity of the wort at this point varies from 33 to 38 lbs. A quantity of the best pressed Flanders yeast, equal to 1 lb. for every 100 galls. of the mashed materials, is next stirred in, and the whole is fermented in the mash-tun for about 3 days, or until the attenuation is from 7 to 4 lbs. (sp. gr. 1·007 to 1·004). During this time the yeast is occasionally skimmed off the fermenting wort. The wash, with the grains, is then transferred to the still, and converted into ‘low wines.’ To every 100 galls. of this liquor, 2 lbs. of juniper berries (3 to 5 years old), and about 1 lb. of salt, are added, and the whole is put into the low-wine still, and the fine spirit drawn off by a gentle heat, one receiver only being employed. The product per quarter varies from 18 to 21 galls. of spirit, 2 to 3 o. p.

2. (BEST HOLLANDS.) Hollands rectified to the strength of 24° Baumé (sp. gr. ·9125, or about 6 o. p.).

3. (ENGLISH-MADE.)——a. From juniper berries (at least a year old, and crushed in the hands), 3 lbs.; rectified spirit, 1-1/2 gall. (or proof spirit, 2-1/2 galls.); digest, with agitation, for a week, and then express the liquor; after 24 hours’ repose, decant the clear portion, add it to good corn spirit, at 2 or 3% overproof, 90 or 100 galls., and mix them well together.

b. From juniper berries, 2-1/2 lbs.; sweet fennel seed, 5 oz.; caraway seed, 3-1/2 oz.; proof spirit, 2 galls.; corn spirit, 90 or 100 galls.

c. As the last, with the addition of Strasburg turpentine or Canadian balsam, 1 lb.

d. To either of the last two or three add a very small quantity of ground cardamoms or horse-radish. Some compounders also add 4 or 5 cloves of garlic, or about 15 gr. of assafœtida, with 1 gr. of ambergris rubbed to a powder with a little white sand or lump sugar. Good plain gin may be advantageously employed in lieu of the corn spirit ordered above, when expense is no object.

Obs. The last four forms, which are only given as examples, produce a very pleasant spirit, if it is kept for some time to ‘mellow.’ Age is one of the principal causes of the ‘creaminess’ of foreign gin, which usually lies in bond for some time before being consumed. The product is, however, much superior if the ingredients are rectified along with 20 galls. of water, and about 14 lbs. of salt, by a gentle heat.

It will be seen from the above that the superior flavour of Hollands spirit depends more on the peculiar mode of its manufacture than on the quantity of juniper berries employed; 2 lbs. of them, when new, being barely equivalent to 1 oz. of the essential oil; and when old, to less than 1/2 oz., a quantity wholly insufficient to flavour 100 gallons of spirit. The Dutch distillers, most noted for this liquor, add a little pure Strasburg turpentine and a handful or two of hops to the spirit, along with the juniper berries, before rectification. The former substance has a pale yellowish-brown colour, and a very fragrant and agreeable smell, and tends materially to impart that fine aroma for which the best geneva is distinguished. At Rotterdam sweet fennel seed is commonly added as a flavouring; and at Weesoppe Strasburg turpentine and fennel seeds, or the essential oil of fennel, are frequently substituted for a large portion of the juniper berries.

Schiedam Hollands is considered the best; the next quality is that of Rotterdam; after these comes that of Weesoppe.

Attempts have been made by Mr Robert Moore, and others to introduce into general consumption in this country a home-made liquor, resembling and prepared in the same manner as foreign geneva, “but the palates of our gin-drinkers were too corrupted to relish so pure a spirit.”

=HOMŒOP′ATHY.= Syn. HOMŒOPATHIA, L. A medical hypothesis promulgated at the commencement of the present century by the late Dr Hahnemann, of Leipsic, according to which diseases may be cured by the administration of minute doses of medicines capable of producing in healthy persons affections similar to those it is intended to remove. The doctrine that “similia similibus curantur” had long previously been practically acted on, to a limited extent, in certain cases, in legitimate medicine (allopathy, heteropathy), although not verbally recognised as belonging to its system. The administration of infinitesimal doses is an absurdity which homœopathy, however, alone can claim. According to this method, the millionth of a grain is often an excessive dose; whilst billionths and decillionths, quantities so small as to be vastly beyond human perception, form the common doses. This reduces the whole practice of homœopathy to a system of doing nothing beyond regulating the diet and habits of the patient. “All judicious practitioners have long been agreed that there are many cases which are best treated in the manner just mentioned, and in which physic does more harm than good; in which, in short, a sensible physician endeavours to amuse the patient, whilst nature cures the disorder; so that the frequent success of homœopathic treatment may be explained, without admitting the principle upon which it is presumed to be founded.” (Brande.)

=HON′EY.= Syn. MEL (B. P.), L. The sweet substance elaborated by the domestic bee from the juices of the nectaries of flowers, and deposited in the cells of wax forming the honeycomb.

Var. Pure honey consists of a syrup of uncrystallisable sugar and crystalline saccharine grains, resembling grape sugar.——‘Virgin honey’ is that which flows spontaneously from the comb.——‘Ordinary honey,’ that obtained by heat and pressure. The former is pale and fragrant; the latter darker, and possessing a less agreeable taste and smell.——‘English honey’ is chiefly collected from furze and broom flowers, and is more waxy than that from the South of Europe;——‘Narbonne honey,’ chiefly from rosemary, and other labiate flowers, very fine;——‘Poisonous honey’ is found near Trebizond, in Asia, its toxic effects being due to the bees having collected it from a poisonous plant, the Azalea pontica.

Pur. Honey is frequently adulterated with treacle, potato-sugar syrup, potato farina, starch, and wheat flour. The first may be detected by the colour and odour; the second in the way noticed under SUGAR; and the others by the honey not forming a nearly clear solution with cold water, and striking a blue colour with iodine. When it contains wheat flour, and is heated, it at first liquefies, but on cooling it becomes solid and tough. The absence of starchy matter or flour is easily proved by the following test:——Boiled with water for five minutes, and allowed to cool, it should not become blue with iodine water——indicating absence of flour.

Uses, &c. Honey is nutritive and laxative, but rather apt to gripe. It is employed in the preparation of OXYMELS and GARGLES, and also to cover the taste of nauseous medicines, which it does better than sugar. Clarified honey is alone ordered to be used in medicine.

=Honey, Clarified.= Syn. REFINED HONEY, STRAINED H.; MEL DEPURATUM (Ph. D.), MEL PRÆPARATUM, L. The honey is simply melted by the heat of a water bath, and strained whilst hot through flannel (Ph. D.); or——it is melted as last, and the scum removed (Ph. U. S.); or——it is melted with 1-3rd its weight of water, skimmed, strained through flannel, and evaporated until it reaches the sp. gr. 1·261. (P. Cod.) Honey is not to be employed without being desquamated. (Ph. L.)

Obs. Clarified honey is less agreeable than raw honey, and has lost the crystalline character of the latter; but it is less liable to ferment and gripe. The use of copper and iron vessels or implements should be avoided, as honey acquires a dark colour by contact with them. Berlin-ware, stone-ware, or well-silvered or tin copper pans, should alone be used. On the large scale, one or other of the following plans are adopted:——

1. The honey is mixed with an equal weight of water and allowed to boil up 5 or 6 times without skimming; it is then removed from the fire, and after being cooled, brought on several strong linen strainers, stretched horizontally, and covered with a layer of clean and well-washed sand, an inch in depth; the sand is rinsed with a little cold water, and the mixed liquor is finally evaporated to the thickness of syrup.

2. Dissolve the honey in water, as last, clarify with white of egg, and evaporate to a proper consistence.

3. Dissolve in water, add 1-1/2 lb. of animal charcoal to every 1/4 cwt. of honey, gently simmer for 15 minutes, add a little chalk to saturate excess of acid, if required, strain or clarify, and evaporate.

4. Honey, 1 cwt.; water, 9 galls.; fresh burnt animal charcoal, 7 lbs.; simmer for 15 minutes, add a little chalk to saturate free acid (if required), strain or clarify, and evaporate as before.

=HONEYS.= (In pharmacy.) Syn. MELITA, L. These are minor preparations, now almost superseded by ‘syrups’ (SYRUPI). The mellita of the Ph. L., including two ‘oxymels,’ are only four in number.

=Honey of Bo′′rax.= Syn. MEL BORACIS (B. P. Ph., L. E. & D.), L. Prep. (B. P.) Finely powdered borax, 1; clarified honey, 7; mix. Astringent, detersive, and cooling. It is employed in aphthæ of the mouth, excessive salivation, &c. A great improvement would be to dissolve 1 of borax in 1 of glycerin, and then add 6 of honey.

=Honey of Col′chicum.= Syn. MEL COLCHICI, L. Prep. (Beasley.) Dried colchicum 1 part; water (at 140°), 16 parts; infuse for 12 hours, strain, let it settle, and boil the clear liquor with white honey, 12 parts, to the consistence of a syrup. See COLCHICUM.

=Honey of Liq′uorice.= Syn. MEL GLYCYRRHIZATUM, L. Prep. (Ph. Hamb.) Honey and a strong infusion of liquorice boiled to a proper consistence. Emollient, pectoral, and laxative.

=Honey of Male Fern.= Syn. MEL FILICIS, L. Prep. (Dunglison.) Ethereal extract of male fern, 30 gr.; honey of roses, 4 dr.; mix. In tapeworm.——Dose. One half at bedtime, followed by the remainder in the morning.

=Honey of Mercury.= Syn. MEL HYDRARGYRI, L. Prep. (Bell.) Mercury, 1 dr.; honey, 1 oz.; triturate till the globules disappear. Allard adds of oil of cloves, 1/2 dr. Properties similar to those of mercurial pill. It is chiefly used as an application to ulcers of the throat.

=Honey of Ro′′ses.= Syn. MEL ROSÆ (Ph. L. and E.), L. Prep. 1. (Ph. L.) Dried petals of the red rose (the leaves separated), 4 oz.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; macerate for 2 hours; lightly press them in the hand, and strain; then add 8 fl. oz. more of boiling water to the roses, macerate for a short time, and again gently express the liquor; to this add the other half; next add to the mixed liquors, honey, 5 lbs.; and evaporate in a water bath, so that, the infusion which was set aside being added, it may become of a proper consistence.

2. (Ph. E.) Dried rose petals, 4 oz.; boiling water, 2-1/2 pints; infuse for 6 hours, and gently squeeze out the liquor; after the impurities have subsided, decant the clear, add of honey, 5 lbs., and evaporate as before, to a proper consistence, removing the scum which forms. Used to make astringent gargles. It must not be boiled in a copper or iron vessel, as they will spoil the colour. The last form is that commonly adopted in trade.

=Honey of Squills.= Syn. MEL SCILLÆ, L. Prep. 1. Thick clarified honey, 3 lbs.; tincture of squills, 2 lbs.; mix.

2. (Soubeiran.) Dried squills, 1 oz.; boiling water, 3/4 pint; infuse 2 hours, strain, add of honey, 12 oz.; and evaporate to a proper consistence. Resembles OXYMEL OF SQUILLS (nearly).

=Honey of Verdigris.= EGYPTIACUM.

=Honey of Vi′olets.= Syn. MEL VIOLÆ; L. Prep. From clarified honey, 2 parts; expressed and depurated juice of violets, 1 part. Resembles syrup of violets.

=HON′EY DEW.= Syn. ROS MELLITUS, L. A sweetish matter ejected upon the leaves of plants by certain aphides.

=HOOP′ING COUGH.= See WHOOPING COUGH.

=HOPS.= Syn. LUPULUS (B. P.), L. “The catkins of the female plant of the Humulus lupulus” or common hop. (B. P.) “The dried strobiles.” (Ph. D.) The hops of commerce are the strobiles or catkins (LUPULI STROBILI, L. AMENTA) of the hop plant. The yellow powder or small lupulinic grains or glands (LUPULIN), which are attached to the strobiles, are the portion on which their characteristic qualities chiefly depend.

The hop is tonic, stomachic, and moderately narcotic. It is used in diseases of local debility with morbid vigilance and other nervous derangement, producing sleep where opiates are objectionable. Hops may be used topically as a fomentation or a poultice, as a resolvent or discutient in painful swellings and tumours. The golden dust attached to the scale of the hop is sometimes administered in doses of from 5 to 10 grains. Very freshly dried hops, made into a pillow, procure sleep.

In the choice of hops, care should be taken to select those that have large cones or strobiles, that are the most powerfully odorous and most free from leaves, stems, scaly fragments, and sticks, and which, when rubbed between the hands, impart, in the greatest degree, a yellowish tint and glutinous feeling to the skin. The tightness with which they are packed should also be noticed; as, without being very firmly pressed together, and quite solid they soon spoil by keeping. The finest flavoured hops are the ‘GOLDINGS,’ grown chiefly in middle and east Kent; the ‘WHITEBINES’ of Farnham and Canterbury; and the WORCESTER HOPS, grown on the red soils of the vale of the Severn. These are principally employed for the finer class of ales. Mid Kent and Sussex hops are also used for ale, but have an inferior colour and flavour. The best hops are packed in sacks of fine canvas, termed ‘pockets,’ weighing from 1-1/4 cwt. to 1-3/4 cwt. each; and the inferior qualities in coarse ‘bags,’ of about double the size. The former are mostly purchased by the ale brewers, and the latter by the porter brewers. When hops are older than of last season’s growth they are termed ‘yearlings,’——when of the second season’s growth, ‘old,’——and when three years, or older, ‘old olds.’ See BREWING, EXTRACT, HUMULIN, LUPULIN, TINCTURE, &c.

=HOOSE.= Young cattle, especially calves, as well as sheep and lambs, are frequently liable to attacks of a species of bronchitis, caused by the presence in the bronchial tubes of minute worms. They are mostly so attacked in autumn.

Treatment. For a calf of six months old give half an ounce of oil of turpentine in two ounces of linseed oil, to be repeated once or twice after an interval of two days. Half this dose may be given to sheep. The mixture should be administered by the mouth, and not by the nostrils, as usually recommended. Calves should additionally be comfortably housed at night, and be fed with a little oil cake and other good food.

=HORE′HOUND.= Syn. WHITE HOREHOUND; MARRUBIUM VULGARE (Linn.), L. This herb has long been a popular remedy in chronic pulmonary complaints, especially catarrh, and in uterine and liver affections. Horehound tea (THEA MARUBII, INFUSUM MARUBII) is prepared by infusing 1 oz. of the herb in boiling water, 1 pint, for an hour;——syrup of horehound (SYRUPUS MARUBII), by thickening the infusion of tea with sugar;——candied horehound (MARUBIUM CONDITUM), by mixing 1 pint of horehound juice with 8 or 10 lbs. of white sugar, boiling the mixture to a candy height, and pouring it, whilst warm, into moulds, or small paper cases, well dusted with finely powdered lump-sugar; or by pouring it out on a dusted slab, and cutting it into squares. See CANDYING.

=HORN.= For the purposes of the turner and comb-maker, horns of the goat and sheep are preferred on account of their superior whiteness and transparency. For medical purposes, those of the stag (HARTSHORN) are ordered to be employed.

Horn is dyed with the same dyes, and in a similar manner to bones and ivory.

Horn is softened, bent, and moulded, by means of heat and pressure. For these purposes boiling water and a screw press are commonly employed.

Horn is reduced to plates or sheets by sawing it, and then exposing it to powerful pressure between hot iron plates; the pith having been previously removed, and its texture softened by soaking for some days in water, and subsequent boiling in that liquid.

Surfaces and edges may be united or cemented together by softening the horn by the heat of boiling water, placing the parts in contact under strong pressure, and exposing the whole thus arranged to the heat of boiling water.

Horn is stained or party-coloured to imitate tortoise-shell, by a solution of terchloride of gold, for the red portion; nitrate of silver, for the dark brown and black; and nitrate of mercury (hot), or a paste made of red lead, and potash or quicklime, for the brown. When the last is used the horn must be heated and exposed to its action for some hours.

=Horn Silver.= (Ag. Cl.) A native chloride of silver, which occurs either crystallized in cubes, or as a compact semi-transparent mass.

=HORS-D’ŒUVRES.= [Fr.] Syn. ASSIETTES, Fr. Small entrées, as ‘aiguillettes,’ ‘ragouts,’ plates of sardines, anchovies, or other relishes, served at dinner between the leading dishes. ‘Assiettes volantes’ (flying plates) are dishes handed round to the guests, but not placed on the table.

=HORSE.= Syn. EQUUS, L. This most useful quadruped belongs to the family Equidæ, distinguished by a single digit and hoof on each foot. The horse can scarcely be said to exist at the present day in its natural wild state, as the so-called ‘wild-horses’ of America and Asia are but the progeny of horses which have escaped from the haunts of civilisation. Of all animals the horse is most useful to man. Independently of its value as a beast of burden and draught, its skin, its hide, intestines, and bones, furnish us with leather, the thongs of whips, gut, grease, bone-black, manure, &c. The excrement, fat, and hoof were included in the Materia Medica of the Ph. L. 1618. The flesh is eaten in some countries, and was formerly esteemed to possess many virtues.

Injuries of a serious character, and even death, are often occasioned by horses running away, or becoming unmanageable. Various methods have been proposed to prevent accidents of this kind, and to place the animal entirely under the power of its rider or driver. In Russia, around the horse’s neck, near the neck strap, is placed a cord with a running knot. To this slip-noose is attached a pair of reins, which always lie thrown over the dashboards, ready to be seized at once. When the horse starts, and becomes unruly, the gentleman takes up this cord, and tightens the horse’s throat, so that he cannot take breath. The most furious horse stops instantly, and will not fall or kick. See BEDDING, BRAN MASH, BROKEN KNEES, BROKEN WIND, CLIPPING, CANKER, CATARRH, CHOKING, CHOREA, CHOLIC, CONSTIPATION, CORNS, CRIB-BITING, CURB.

=HORSE BALLS.= See VETERINARY MEDICINE.

=HORSES, Condition Powder for.= The principal ingredients were: Fenugreek, liquorice root, resin, brimstone, common salt, nitrate of potash, and a green powder, probably senna. It contained traces of calcium and magnesium carbonates; alumina, silica, and iron.

=HORSE POW′ER.= This term was first employed by James Watt to express a power capable of raising 33,000 lbs. one foot high per minute. The effective pressure on the surface of the piston was estimated at 7 lbs. to the square inch, and hence the area of the piston, in square inches, multiplied by 7, gave the gross effective moving pressure, and the space passed over by this piston in a minute gave the distance through which the pressure was exerted, or the weight was raised. From these data the horse power was easily calculated. In process of time improvements in the formation of boilers and steam engines increased the effective pressure on the piston, and, consequently, the power of the engine. In modern engines the actual power is commonly from 2 to 4 times greater than the nominal power, which is, however, still retained as the unit of power in commercial calculations.

=HORSERAD′ISH.= Syn. ARMORACIA RADIX. (B. P.). “The fresh root of Cochlearia Armoracia” (B. P.). Horseradish is pungent, acrid, stimulant, and rubefacient. It is also regarded as diaphoretic, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. It forms a useful masticatory in hoarseness, sore throat, and toothache. As a condiment, it provokes the appetite and assists digestion. Reduced to shreds (scraped horseradish), it forms a common and excellent accompaniment to roast beef. The root of aconite or wolfsbane, which somewhat resembles it in appearance, has occasionally been mistaken for it, with fatal results; the two are, however, readily distinguished from each other, as the taste of horseradish is warm and pungent, approaching that of mustard, whilst aconite is bitter, and its odour is earthy and disagreeable, and after a few minutes’ contact with the lips, tongue, and fauces, produces a sensation of numbness, and tingling. See ACONITUM NAPELLUS; under which article will be found engravings of the two roots. The root may be kept fresh for some time if buried in sand in a cool place. Horseradish powder is prepared from the roots gathered in November or December, and dried by a gentle heat or exposure to a current of dry air. It is used as a condiment.

=HOR′TICULTURE.= Syn. GARDENING. The art of cultivating gardens. According to Loudon, horticulture differs from agriculture, chiefly in the comparatively limited space over which it extends, and in being conducted by manual labour; whilst the latter is performed jointly by human and animal labour, in fields, or on an extensive tract of land called a farm.

=HOR′TUS-SICCUS.= See HERBARIUM.

=HOS′PITAL GAN′GRENE.= Syn. PHAGEDÆNA GANGRENOSA. L. A species of ulcerating mortification, particularly characterised by its infectious nature, and its tendency to attack wounds and ulcers in crowded hospitals, so that often the most trifling operation cannot be performed with safety. Under its influence the parts are rapidly destroyed, not by the formation of ordinary sloughs, as in common mortification, but by their conversion into an ash-coloured viscid substance interspersed with bloody specks. The treatment is similar to that noticed under MORTIFICATION, but here, above all things, thorough ventilation must be established, and persevered in, and, when possible, change of situation sought.

=HUILE.= [Fr.] Oil; a term applied to various substances and preparations on account of their smoothness, consistence, or real or imaginary emollient or oleaginous nature. See LIQUEUR, OIL, &c.

=Huile Acoustique.= Prep. From garlic and bay leaves, of each, 1/2 oz.; olive oil, 1/2 lb.; boiled together for 15 minutes, and strained. Used in ear-ache and deafness. A little is dropped on cotton wool and placed in the ear.

=Huile, Antique.= See OILS (Hair).

=Huile Liqueureuse.= Prep. 1. (DE LA ROSE.) From eau de rose, 1 part; simple syrup, 2 parts; mixed together.

2. (DES FLEURS D’ORANGES.) From orange-flower water and syrup, as No. 1.

3. (DE VANILLE.) From essence of vanilla, 1 dr.; simple syrup, 1 pint.

Obs. The above are kept in small decanters, and used to flavour water, grog, liqueurs, &c., instead of sugar or capillaire; also to perfume the breath. Other flavoured syrups, for the same purposes, are prepared in a similar manner.

=HU′MIC ACID.= Syn. ULMIC ACID. See HUMUS.

=HUMULIN.= The name given to a beautiful extract or essence of hops, made as follows:——

A concentrated tincture of hops is prepared by percolation with rectified spirit; the same hops are then exhausted with water; the spirit is removed from the tincture by careful distillation, and the upper aqueous portion is skimmed off, and added to the infusion, which latter is then evaporated to the consistence of a soft extract; the oleo-resinous residuum of the tincture is next added, and well mixed in; after which the whole is put into pots and carefully tied over for sale. The product possesses all the fragrant, tonic, and bitter qualities of the hop in a highly condensed form. See HOPS, LUPULIN, &c.

=HU′MUS.= Syn. ULMIN. When wood, or woody fibre, is exposed to the joint action of air and moisture, it suffers eremacausis or decay, and crumbles down into a dark-brown or black powder commonly called ‘mould,’ and to which chemists have given the name of ‘humus.’ In this state it exists in fertile soils, in which it is derived from the decay of plants. A powder of similar composition is produced by the action of powerful chemical reagents on sugar, lignin, &c. When acted upon by dilute boiling solution of caustic potassa, this substance yields a deep-brown solution, from which acids precipitate a flocculent brown substance generally called ‘ulmic’ or ‘humic acid.’ Both bodies require further investigation, as they are supposed to vary exceedingly in composition.

=HUNGER.= The peculiar sensation arising from the want of food. When severe, it increases to actual pain, the coats of the stomach are acted on by its own juices, the respiration becomes less frequent, the circulation languid, and there is a general diminution of the heat of the body and of the secretions. The return of hunger is accelerated by exercise and labour, and by the exposure of the body to a low temperature. Long fasting is injurious, more particularly to the young and the debilitated. See APPETITE, NUTRITION, &c.

=HUS′BANDRY.= The business of the farmer; by some the term is restricted to the joint operations of farming and gardening on the small scale. It is also sometimes used synonymously with agriculture.

=HY′ACINTH.= In botany, the English name for the genus Hyacinthus. There are numerous varieties of the garden hyacinth, all very beautiful. The bulbs are largely imported from Holland, and are often grown in water contained in suitable glass vessels (hyacinth glasses). In mineralogy, the term is applied to crystallised yellow or brown zircon. See GEMS.

=HYDRAC′IDS.= Syn. HYDROGEN ACIDS. A name formerly given to those acids which do not contain oxygen, as hydrochloric, &c. It is still occasionally employed.

=HY′DRAGOGUES.= Syn. HYDRAGOGA, L. Medicines which cause the removal of water from any of the cavities of the body. Many cathartics, as gamboge, jalap, &c., are classed under this head.

=HYDRAS′TIN.= The name given to a concentrated remedy much employed by the medical eclectics of America.

Prep. Treat the powdered root of golden-seal (Hydrastis Canadensis) with cold water by percolation; acidulate the infusion with hydrochloric acid; collect the precipitate on a filter; then dry it, dissolve the dried mass in alcohol, filter, and set aside to crystallise.

Prop. Yellow, acicular crystals, insoluble in cold alcohol, ether, and water.——Dose, 3 to 5 gr., 3 to 6 times a day; as a tonic in dyspepsia, inflammation of the stomach, &c.——Obs. According to the most recent investigations, hydrastin contains berberine, and another alkaline called hydrastia or hydrastina.

=HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS.= Syn. The GOLDEN SEAL. This is a small herbaceous perennial North American plant, belonging to the natural order, Ranunculaceæ. The rhizome, which is the officinal part, though yellow in the recent root, becomes of a dark yellowish-brown by age. It contains albumen, starch, fatty matter, resin, yellow colouring matter, sugar, lignin, and various salts; also a peculiar nitrogenous crystallisable substance, to which Dr Durand, the discoverer, proposed the provisional name of hydrastin, which substance will be found described below. The root of the golden-seal, as well as the alkaloids obtainable from it, are largely used in American medical practice, and are stated to possess valuable tonic, aperient, diuretic, and deobstruent powers. They have been employed in dyspepsia, jaundice, and functional disorders of the liver. They are also regarded as one of the best substitutes for quinine in intermittents.

Golden seal has been given in the form of infusion, decoction, tincture, and extract, and the fluid extract is now officinal in the United States’ Pharmacopœia.

=HY′DRATES.= Compounds of hydroxyl (HO) with other bodies, e.g. KHO——hydrate of potassium. The term hydrate is also given to chemical combinations of water (H_{2}O) with other substances, e.g. C_{2}HCl_{3}O.H_{2}O——hydrate of chloral.

=HY′DRIDE.= A compound of hydrogen with another radical, e.g. hydride of methyl——CH_{3}H.

=HYDRIO′DATE.= A name formerly given to the salts now termed iodides. See IODIDES.

=HYDRIO′DIC ACID.= Syn. IODHYDRIC ACID; ACIDUM HYDRIODICUM, L. An acid compound of iodine and hydrogen. See IODINE.

Prep. 1. By heating iodine in hydrogen, the volume of the gas becomes doubled, and a colourless acid gas is produced; it is, however, never prepared for use by this means. 2. Place 10 parts of potassic iodide in a small retort with 5 parts of water, and add 20 of iodide; then drop in cautiously one part of phosphorus, cut into small fragments, and apply a gentle heat. The gas will be given off abundantly and may be collected, by displacement, in dry bottles.

A solution of hydriodic acid may be prepared by suspending iodine in water, and passing a current of sulphuretted hydrogen through the mixture until the brown colour of the iodine disappears; sulphur is deposited in abundance, and hydriodic acid formed.

=HYDRO′BENZANIDE.= White crystalline mass, obtained from oil of bitter almonds by treatment with ammonia.

=HYDROBRO′MIC ACID.= See BROMIDE.

=Hydrobromic Acid.= (HBr.) Syn. HYDRIC BROMIDE, HYDROGEN BROMIDE.

Prep. This very powerfully acid gaseous body may be prepared as follows:——1. By decomposing bromide of potassium with a concentrated solution of phosphoric acid. 2. By decomposing bromide of phosphorus by means of a small quantity of water.

Hydrobromic acid gas is colourless and non-inflammable; it extinguishes flame. It is extremely irritating to the lungs when breathed. It is very soluble in water.

=HYDROBRO′MIDE.= Syn. BROMIDE (which see).

=HYDROCAR′BON.= A compound of carbon and hydrogen. The hydrocarbons constitute a most important series of organic compounds.

=HYDROCHLORIC ACID.= (HCl = 36·5.) Syn. MURIATIC ACID, HYDRIC CHLORIDE, HYDROGEN CHLORIDE. This important gaseous compound was discovered by Priestly in 1772. In nature it is given off with other gases from active volcanoes, and is occasionally to be met with in the springs and rivers of volcanic districts. When hydrogen and chlorine are mixed in equal volumes, they are without action upon each other if kept in the dark, but if exposed to direct sunlight, chemical combination, accompanied by a loud explosion, instantly takes place between them, the result of their union being the colourless gaseous, intensely sour hydrochloric acid. If, instead of bright sunshine, the mixed gases are exposed to diffused daylight, chemical union also ensues between them, but the process is then a slow and gradual one; the passage through them, however, of the electric spark, or the application of a lighted match or taper instantly causes their explosion and combination.

One volume of chlorine unites with one volume of hydrogen, forming two volumes of hydrochloric acid; no condensation occurs in the act of union.

Hydrochloric acid may also be formed by transmitting moist chlorine through a red-hot porcelain tube; oxygen being at the same time liberated.

Prep. Hydrochloric acid, save for the purposes of illustrative experiment, is never obtained by any of the above processes. An easy mode of procuring it, when required for laboratory use, is to heat the ordinary aqueous solution of the acid in a flask, and to collect the gas, which is given off by displacement. It may also be readily got by introducing pieces of common salt (which should have been previously fused in a crucible at a red-heat and allowed to cool) into a glass retort, and pouring over them about twice their weight of oil of vitriol. The hydrochloric acid, which escapes very abundantly, must be collected either by displacement or over mercury.

Prop. Hydrochloric acid is a colourless gas, very acid to the taste, and irritating to the eyes; and induces coughing even if breathed in small quantities, or when largely diluted. It is very destructive to vegetation, on which account the soda manufacturer is compelled by law to condense and thus prevent the escape of its fumes. It has a specific gravity of 1·261. When subjected to a pressure of 40 atmospheres at 50° F., it becomes a colourless fluid capable of dissolving bitumen, and having a specific gravity of 1·27. It has never been frozen. Hydrochloric acid neither burns, nor supports combustion. The white fumes which it forms when exposed to the air, are due to its condensing the atmospheric moisture, and thus giving rise to a body less volatile than water. This gas is greedily and instantly absorbed by water. A fragment of ice placed in a jar of the gas absorbs it, and becomes immediately dissolved.

=Hydrochloric Acid, Solution of.= The hydrochloric acid of commerce is a solution of the above gas in water. When exposed to the air it emits grey fumes. Water at 40° F. absorbs about 480 times its bulk of hydrochloric acid, increasing in volume about one third in doing so, acquiring a density of 1·2109, and then containing nearly forty-three per cent. of the acid.

Strength of Solution of Hydrochloric Acid, 77° Fahr. (E. DAVY.)

--------------------------------------------------- |Hydrochloric| |Hydrochloric Sp. Gravity.| acid in |Sp. Gravity.| acid in | 100 parts. | | 100 parts. -------------------------|------------------------- 1·21 | 42·43 | 1·10 | 20·20 1·20 | 40·40 | 1·09 | 18·18 1·19 | 38·38 | 1·08 | 16·16 1·18 | 36·36 | 1·07 | 14·14 1·17 | 34·34 | 1·06 | 12·12 1·16 | 32·32 | 1·05 | 10·10 1·15 | 30·30 | 1·04 | 8·08 1·14 | 28·28 | 1·03 | 6·06 1·13 | 26·26 | 1·02 | 4·04 1·12 | 24·24 | 1·01 | 2·02 1·11 | 22·22 | | ---------------------------------------------------

In the laboratory, solution of hydrochloric acid is in constant use. It may be easily prepared from chloride of sodium and sulphuric acid. The retort should be connected with a couple of Woulfe’s bottles; into the first of which a small quantity of water should be poured, to detain any impurities mechanically carried over with the gas; the second bottle should contain four parts of water, and should be placed in a vessel of cold water, as the gas in becoming condensed, disengages a large amount of heat. The gas comes off and is absorbed readily by the water upon applying a gentle heat to the retort.

It is by this last method that solution of hydrochloric acid is obtained in such enormous quantities[347] for the various purposes in which it is used, in the arts and manufactures.

[Footnote 347: In South Lancashire alone, more than 1000 tons of hydrochloric acid in solution are made weekly.]

Hydrochloric acid is, in fact, a by-product in the manufacture of carbonate of soda, and is generated during the first stage of the operation, known as the salt-cake process, which consists in the decomposition of salt by sulphuric acid, and is accomplished in a furnace called the salt-cake furnace.

The hydrochloric acid gas which is given off escapes from the furnace through a flue with the products of combustion into high brick towers filled with coke or stones, over which a stream of water trickles down, the whole of the acid vapours are thus condensed, the smoke passing off by a chimney connected with the towers. The diluted acid solution thus formed is concentrated by the aid of the apparatus shown in section in figs. 1, 2, and 3.

This apparatus consists of several cast-iron cylinders, 57 feet long by 27 feet in diameter, closed in the same manner as gas retorts, by lids luted with clay. One of the lids has an opening o, into which is fitted the stoneware or leaden pipe a, conveying the hydrochloric acid to the condensing apparatus. The other, or posterior lid, is also provided with an opening d, through which is passed the tube of a leaden funnel, so that after the retort is filled with salt sulphuric acid may be poured in. The construction of the furnace in which two retorts are usually placed, permits the flame of the fire at O to play round the cylinders before reaching the flue leading to the chimney F. B is an arch over the furnace. The first stage of the operation consists in filling each cylinder with 330 lbs. of salt. The lids or covers are then luted on, and the fire is kindled. The requisite quantity of strong sulphuric acid is next poured into the retort, and the funnel having been withdrawn from D, the hole is covered by a clay plug.

As soon as the reaction is over, the 396 lbs. of sulphate of soda produced are removed, and the operation repeated.

The condensation apparatus 1 and 3 is composed of rows of Woulfe’s bottles, partly filled with water, care being taken to place the first pairs of these bottles in a tank of cold water.

The condensation of the last portions of hydrochloric acid gas is effected either by the aid of the coke columns, or in leaden chambers, into which fine jets of cold water are injected on all sides.

“A saturated solution of hydrochloric acid in water has the specific gravity of 1·21; and when heated in a retort, loses at first hydrochloric acid gas, but after a time an aqueous acid distils over, at the ordinary atmospheric pressure, containing 20·22 per cent. of hydrochloric acid, and boiling constantly at 110° C. If the distillation be conducted under diminished pressure, the liquid boils at a lower temperature, and attains a composition which is different for each boiling point; hence the dilute acids thus obtained by boiling the solution of hydrochloric acid gas in water, cannot be considered as definite compounds of hydrochloric acid and water.”[348]

[Footnote 348: Roscoe and Dittmar.]

Commercial hydrochloric acid is usually of a yellow colour owing to its being contaminated with iron. It also very frequently contains sodium, arsenic, sulphuric and sulphurous acids, and free chlorine.

Pure aqueous solution of hydrochloric acid should leave no residue upon evaporation; it should give no precipitation of ferric oxide when saturated with ammonia, sulphuretted hydrogen should cause no turbidity in it; if diluted with three or four times its volume of water, and chloride of barium be added, no white cloud or precipitate should form in the mixture; nor should the acid, if pure, discolour a fluid made faintly blue with iodide of starch.

Hydrochloric acid is largely consumed in the manufacture of chlorine, sal ammoniac, chloride antimony, glue, phosphorus, in the preparation of carbonic acid for the manufacture of artificial mineral waters, in beet-root sugar works, hydro-metallurgy, and alone, or mixed with nitric acid, for dissolving various metals.[349] See ACIDS, EFFECTS OF VEGETATION ON, CHLORINE.

[Footnote 349: Wagner.]

=HYDROCHLORIC ETHER.= (C_{2}H_{5}Cl.) Syn. ETHYL CHLORIDE, CHLORIDE OF ETHYL. This ether may be obtained either by saturating alcohol with hydrochloric acid gas, and then distilling at a gentle heat, or by distilling a mixture of three parts of oil of vitriol, two of alcohol, and four of fused chloride of sodium; the retort is in either case connected with a tubulated receiver, surrounded by water at a temperature of about 68° Fahr., in which most of the alcohol and water which pass over during the operation become condensed, whilst the ether escapes in the form of vapour through a bent tube, which is inserted into the tubulure of the receiver, and passes to the bottom of a flask kept cool with ice. The liquid which is condensed in the flask must be rectified from calcic chloride.

Hydrochloric ether is a colourless liquid, having a specific gravity at 32° Fahr. of 0·921, and a boiling point of 51·9° Fahr. The specific gravity of its vapour is 2·219. It has an ethereal, penetrating, somewhat garlicky odour. It is sparingly soluble in water, but readily so in alcohol. These solutions fail to give a precipitate with argentic nitrate.

=HYDROCYANIC ACID.= (HCN HCy.) Syn. PRUSSIC ACID, HYDRIC CYANIDE, CYANHYDRIC ACID. Hydrocyanic acid was discovered by Scheele; but its nature and chemical properties were first investigated by Gay-Lussac.

Sources. This acid is found in water distilled from the kernels of the apricot, the peach, the plum, and cherry, the leaves of the laurel, and some other shrubs. The kernels of the bitter almond also yield it by distillation, mixed with an essential oil. The juice of the tapioca plant (the Jatropha manihot) likewise contains it. Many nitrogenous substances, when submitted to destructive distillation, also evolve hydrocyanic acid. Crystallised ammonic formiate subjected to heat in a retort yields a vapour which, passed through a red-hot tube, decomposes into this acid and water. Another method by which it may be obtained, consists in sending a current of dry sulphuretted hydrogen gas through a long tube filled with cyanide of mercury; and very recently it has been obtained by the direct combination of nitrogen and acetylene gas, by adding one volume of the former to two of the latter, and passing a series of electric sparks through the mixture, the gases combining without condensation. Lastly, it is yielded when a metallic cyanide or ferrocyanide is decomposed by an acid, this latter being the means by which it is invariably procured.

1. ANHYDROUS HYDROCYANIC ACID may be prepared by Wöhler’s plan, which is as follows:——A crude potassium cyanide is prepared by fusing eight parts of the dried potassium ferrocyanide with three of potassium carbonate and one of charcoal.

The fused mass is treated with six times its weight of water in a well-closed vessel; the clear liquid is decanted from the iron, which it is the object of this operation to separate, and is poured into a retort: sulphuric acid, diluted with an equal weight of water, is gradually added in the proportion of one part of oil of vitriol to two parts of the cyanide. At first the distillation proceeds spontaneously from the heat developed by the admixture of sulphuric acid with the water. In order to condense the acid, the products are made to pass through a long U-shaped tube, immersed in cold water and filled with calcic chloride, with the exception of the first fourth of the tube, which contains fragments of the crude potassium cyanide; to the bent tube is attached a second delivery tube, which passes to the bottom of a bottle cooled with ice and salt. The calcic chloride in the syphon tube retains the moisture, and the potassic cyanide any sulphuric acid that might chance to pass over, whilst the hydrocyanic acid collects in the anhydrous state in the cooled receiver.

Trautwein recommends it to be prepared by the dehydration of the strong aqueous acid, by means of fused and pulverised chloride of calcium.[350]

[Footnote 350: The details of this process are given in ‘Watt’s Chemical Dictionary.’]

⁂ The observance of the greatest care and caution are necessary in the preparation of this most potent poison. The operation is most safely performed in winter. The apparatus should be so arranged as to allow of any vapours given off being carried from the operator by a brisk current of air.

Prop. At ordinary temperatures anhydrous hydrocyanic acid is a colourless liquid, having a specific gravity of 0·7058 at 44·6° Fahr. It is very inflammable, burning with a violet flame resembling that of cyanogen, but somewhat whiter in colour. It is soluble in all proportions in water, the resulting mixture being lighter than that fluid, and miscible with alcohol. It is very feebly acid; potassic cyanide always having an alkaline reaction. Red oxide of mercury is readily dissolved by it, and when added to a solution of argentic nitrate it precipitates white flocculi of cyanide of silver. Anhydrous hydrocyanic acid is an extremely volatile liquid; if a drop be let fall on a glass plate, part of it becomes frozen by the cold produced by its own evaporation.

2. PREPARATION OF AQUEOUS HYDROCYANIC ACID.

a. From hydrated ferrocyanide of potassium.——By heating it in a glass retort with oil of vitriol and water, Everitt states that the best proportions are nearly ten parts of the salt to seven of oil of vitriol (diluted with any convenient amount of water). Adopting these proportions, 422·4 parts of ferrocyanide of potassium yield 81 parts of hydrocyanic acid. The greater part of the hydrocyanic acid passes over at the beginning of distillation, at a temperature a little above 212° Fahr.; and when the residual liquid reaches a higher temperature, the water (which then contains but little hydrocyanic acid) is then carried over. It is therefore necessary to employ a good condensing apparatus, or the hydrocyanic acid which passes over at first will for the most part be dissipated in vapour mixed with the air of the apparatus. This loss may also be obviated by placing water in the receiver. The residue need not be boiled down to dryness; it will be found best to distil off from two thirds to three fourths of the liquid, according to the amount of water present.

It is not necessary to dissolve the ferrocyanide in water previous to adding the sulphuric acid, as it readily dissolves in the water during the process of distillation.

Three conditions are important to be observed in the arrangements of the apparatus:——1. The mixture in the retort should not be allowed to spirt over. 2. It should contain but little air. 3. It should present the greatest possible amount of surface to be cooled.

If sulphate of potassium and prussian blue are spirted over into the distillate, this must be carefully rectified over a small quantity of magnesia, chalk, or carbonate of barium.

b. From cyanide of potassium (without distillation).——To a solution of nine parts of tartaric acid in sixty parts of water, contained in a well-stoppered bottle nearly filled with it, four parts of pure cyanide of potassium are added; the vessel is shaken, frequently dipped into cold water, and then left in the cold for twelve hours; and the aqueous hydrocyanic acid, which contains but a very small quantity of tartrate of potassium, is poured off from the crystallised tartrate.[351] This acid contains 3·6 per cent. of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid.

[Footnote 351: ‘London Med. Surg. Journ.,’ vi, 524.]

c. From cyanide of mercury.——126 (accurately weighed) parts of cyanide of mercury are agitated with at least 28 parts of iron filings, in a well-stoppered bottle, containing 49, or rather more, parts of oil of vitriol, diluted with a considerable quantity of water. The agitation is continued until a portion of the liquid taken out is not blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen.

The solution, decanted from the iron and mercury, is then placed in a retort and distilled; the acid coming over at a gentle heat. Excess of iron accelerates the decomposition.

d. From cyanide of silver.——Everitt recommends 200 parts of pure cyanide of silver to be shaken up with 240 parts of hydrochloric acid of specific gravity of 1·129, and when the decomposition is complete, the hydrocyanic acid to be separated from the chloride of silver by decomposition.

This hydrocyanic acid may contain a small quantity of hydrochloric acid, a not very objectionable admixture, since it retards decomposition. It possesses the advantage of definite strength.

Prop. The aqueous is very similar in properties to the anhydrous acid, differing in taste, odour, poisonous and combustible properties, according to its degree of concentration. Like the anhydrous, the aqueous acid decomposes, but not so readily; when perfectly pure, becoming brown, and at last black. As before stated, a little free mineral acid assists to preserve it. It should be always kept in a dark place.

Detection and estimation of hydrocyanic acid and soluble cyanides.——The presence of hydrocyanic acid, indicated by the characteristic smell, which is given off by the contents of the stomach, or of any fluid containing it (provided this is not disguised by any substance of stronger odour) may be confirmed by the following tests:

1. To the filtered suspected fluid add a slight excess of caustic potash, and then a solution containing ferrous and ferric sulphates. If hydrocyanic acid, or a soluble cyanide be present, upon the addition of an excess of hydrochloric acid the liquid turns to a blue colour (more or less intense according to the quantity of acid present), owing to the formation of Prussian blue.

2. Add the suspected fluid solution of nitrate of silver; if hydrocyanic acid be present, a white cyanide of silver is formed, which is nearly insoluble in cold nitric acid, but is soluble in ammonia and cyanide of potash, and which, when heated to redness, gives off the inflammable violet-flamed cyanogen.

3. Acidulate a small quantity of the suspected liquid with a few drops of hydrochloric acid, and place it in a watch-glass; then invert a second watch-glass, moistened with a drop of solution of ammonic sulphide over this. After a few minutes remove the upper watch-glass, and evaporate the liquid to dryness over a water bath; let the dry residue be treated with a drop of a weak solution of ferric chloride. If hydrocyanic acid be present, a blood-red colour is produced, owing to the formation of red ferric hydrocyanide, which may be discharged by chloride of mercury; a reaction which distinguishes it from a similar colour given by meconic acid.

Where large quantities of material have to be examined, it is desirable that the acid should be distilled off by the heat of a water-bath, acidulating the liquid with tartaric acid if it be alkaline. The distillate is then to be tested by any of the above methods.

Antidotes.——Give a scruple of carbonate of potash dissolved in about an ounce of distilled water, and directly afterwards, ten grains of sulphate of iron, also dissolved in the same quantity of distilled water, to which should be added one drachm of tincture of perchloride of iron. Whilst this is being prepared, and subsequently, apply cold affusion to the head and neck, artificial respiration, and, if practicable, give strong coffee and brandy. A more ready remedy is ammonia, given both internally and applied to the nostrils.

=Hydrocyanic Acid, Diluted.= Syn. ACIDUM HYDROCYANICUM DILUTUM. (B. P.) The ‘British Pharmacopœia’ gives the following simple directions for the preparation of this acid:——

Dissolve two and a quarter ounces (avoir.) of ferro-cyanide of potassium in ten fluid ounces of distilled water, then add one fluid ounce of sulphuric acid, previously diluted with four fluid ounces of distilled water, and cooled. Put them into a retort and adapt this to a receiver, containing eight fluid ounces of water, which must be kept carefully cold. Distil with a gentle heat until the fluid in the receiver measures seventeen fluid ounces. Add to this three fluid ounces of the water, or as much as may be sufficient to bring the acid to the required strength of two per cent. by weight.

Prop. Specific gravity, ·997. 100 grains, or 110 minims, precipitated with a solution of nitrate of silver, give a precipitate of cyanide of silver, which when dried, weighs 10 grains. 270 grains rendered alkaline by liquor sodæ, require a 1000 grain measures of volumetric solution of nitrate of silver, before a permanent precipitate begins to form.

Antidotes. See HYDROCYANIC ACID.

=Hydrocyanic Acid, Scheele’s.= Syn. ACIDUM HYDROCYANICUM SCHEELII. The original process of Scheele does not yield an acid of uniform strength, and is probably never followed. It is therefore impossible to state precisely what is intended when Scheele’s acid is prescribed, or to understand why it should be preferred by certain physicians to the British Pharmacopœia preparation, which is of a known and definite strength. As prepared by different makers it has been found to contain from three to five per cent. of anhydrous acid. The following is Scheele’s process:——

Mix two ounces of Prussian blue, with six ounces of red precipitate of mercury, and add six ounces of water. Boil for some minutes, constantly agitating; pour the whole on a filter and wash the residuum on the filter with two ounces of hot water, which is to be added to the filtered liquor. Add to this an ounce and a half of clean iron filings, and three drachms of sulphuric acid; shake well and let it settle; then pour the clear liquor into a retort, and distil a fourth part into a receiver well luted and kept cold.

=HYDROFLUORIC ACID. (H. F.)= Syn. HYDRIC FLUORIDE, HYDROGEN FLUORIDE. Prep. 1. From fluor-spar (free from silica and metallic sulphides) and oil of vitriol. The fluor-spar being reduced to fine powder and placed in a leaden retort, is mixed with twice its weight of concentrated oil of vitriol, and on applying heat, an acid and highly acid vapour distils over, which condenses to a liquid if passed into a receiver of the same metal, standing in a freezing mixture at a temperature of 4° Fahr. Louyet has shown that the liquid acid, obtained as above, is not (as once believed) anhydrous.

2. From the double fluoride of potassium and hydrogen. Fremy first renders the salt anhydrous by careful drying; and by the subsequent application of a strong heat, expels the equivalent of hydrofluoric acid contained in it; condensing it into a colourless, mobile, very volatile liquid by the application of a freezing mixture of ice and salt.

3. By decomposing plumbic fluoride by dry hydrogen.

Prop. The strong, aqueous, hydrofluoric acid obtained by the action of oil of vitriol on fluor-spar, is a densely fuming, volatile, colourless liquid, which boils at 60° F., and remains unfrozen at 4°. It combines with water so greedily, and evolves so much heat in doing so, as to give rise to a hissing noise like that produced when a red-hot iron is plunged into cold water. In a concentrated form it has a specific gravity of 1·060. Brought into contact with animal matter of any kind it instantly destroys it, the smallest drop on the skin producing a deep and painful wound; hence the necessity of the greatest care in its preparation. With the exception of platinum, gold, silver, mercury and lead, hydrofluoric acid, when diluted, dissolves the metals, the metal when it undergoes solution, displacing hydrogen. Potassium decomposes the strong acid with explosion.

In both the gaseous and fluid form hydrofluoric acid is largely consumed for etching on glass; and this property constitutes one of its most available and reliable tests. The test may be conveniently applied as follows:——

Cover a small piece of window glass or a watch glass with a thin layer of wax, scraping away a very small portion by means of a sharply pointed instrument, and then expose the glass for a short time to the vapour of the acid, given off when the materials are heated in a small leaden saucer or platinum crucible; on removing the wax with a little turpentine, the marks on the glass caused by the hydrofluoric acid will be distinctly perceived.

=HYDROFLUOSILIC′IC ACID.= ({4}HF.SiF{4}.) FLUORIDE OF SILICON AND HYDROGEN. Prep. From powdered fluor-spar, and siliceous sand or powdered glass, of each 1 part; concentrated sulphuric acid, 2 parts; mix in a glass retort, apply a gentle heat, and pass the evolved gas (fluoride of silicon) into water. Decomposition ensues, silica being deposited in a gelatinous state, and hydrofluosilicic acid remaining in solution. This acid liquor, which is a double fluoride of silicon and hydrogen, is used as a test for barium and potassium, with which it forms nearly insoluble precipitates.

=HY′DROGEN. (H.)= Syn. HYDROGENIUM, L. An elementary body discovered by Cavendish in 1766. It has been found existing in an uncombined state in the gases evolved from the solfataras of Iceland. Combined with oxygen, it constitutes water, and in this form is extensively distributed through earth, air, and ocean. It is an important constituent of all organised tissues.

Prep. Hydrogen is always obtained for experimental purposes by the deoxidation of water, by one or other of the following methods:——

1. A tube of iron or porcelain (a gun-barrel, for instance) containing a quantity of iron turnings or scraps of iron, is fixed across a furnace, so that its middle portion may be made red-hot; to the one end is attached a retort or other vessel containing water, and to the other a bent tube connected with a pneumatic trough or gasometer. The tube being now heated to redness, and the water in the retort brought into a state of brisk ebullition, the evolved steam suffers decomposition; the oxygen being absorbed by the iron, and the hydrogen escaping into the gas receiver.

2. Sulphuric acid (oil of vitriol), diluted with 6 or 8 times its bulk of water, is poured on granulated zinc (or scraps of iron) placed in a retort or gas bottle; hydrogen is evolved and is collected, as before.

Obs. This is the most convenient method of preparing hydrogen, and the one usually adopted in the laboratory. To ensure the gas being quite pure, distilled zinc is employed, and the gas is passed, first through a concentrated solution of pure potassa, then through a solution of nitrate of silver, and, lastly, through strong oil of vitriol, or over fragments of chloride of calcium. When hydrogen is prepared from crude zinc, it has a slight smell; and when from iron, its odour is often strong and disagreeable.

Prop. Gaseous; colourless; tasteless; odourless (when pure); combustible; sp. gr. ·06935, being 16 times lighter than oxygen gas, and 14·4 times lighter than atmospheric air. 100 cubic inches, at 60° Fahr. and 30 inches of the barometer, weigh 2·1371 (say 2·14) gr.; 1 gr. occupies 46·6 inches. It is very readily inflamed, even by a red-hot wire. It burns with a scarcely visible flame. Mixed with atmospheric air or oxygen, it explodes with extreme violence on the approach of flame, or sudden compression. One measure of hydrogen and 5 of atmospheric air, and 2 of hydrogen and 1 of oxygen, are the proportions that explode with the greatest violence. The combination of hydrogen and oxygen, when mixed, is brought about by the heat of a red-hot solid or a flame, by the electric spark, and by the presence of spongy platinum, the black powder of platinum, clean platinum foil, and some other substances. A jet of hydrogen burnt in oxygen gas, or a jet of these gases (mixed) burnt in the air, with proper precautions, produces a most intense heat. Water absorbs about 2% by volume of hydrogen.

Hydrogen has recently been liquefied and even solidified.

Tests. It is recognised by——its combustibility;——the pale colour of its flame;——producing water only when burnt in air or oxygen;——extinguishing the flame of other bodies; and——exploding when mixed with half its volume of oxygen, and fired.

Uses, &c. Pure and uncombined hydrogen is not employed in the arts. Inhalations of this gas have, however, been occasionally used in medicine. Dr Beddoes recommended them in phthisis. In combination, the uses of hydrogen are almost numberless. Combined with oxygen, it forms water; with chlorine, hydrochloric acid; with fluorine, hydrofluoric acid; with cyanogen, hydrocyanic acid; with carbon, innumerable hydrocarbons; with nitrogen, ammonia; with sulphur, sulphuretted hydrogen——in fact, an enumeration of the valuable compounds which it enters into would occupy many pages of this work. From its extreme lightness it has been used to fill balloons, but coal-gas is now commonly employed for this purpose. On its property of inflaming in contact with spongy platinum is arranged the popular little instrument for the production of instantaneous light (DOBEREINER’S LAMP) sold by the philosophical instrument makers. The chemist avails himself of the great heat developed by its combustion in oxygen in the formation of the OXYHYDROGEN BLOWPIPE.

Some of the compounds of hydrogen are noticed below; the others under their respective names.

=Hydrogen, Antimo′′niuretted.= (SbH_{3}.) Syn. ANTIMONETTED HYDROGEN, HYDRIDE OF ANTIMONY, STIBAMINE; HYDROGENIUM ANTIMONIATUM, L. A gaseous compound of antimony and hydrogen, prepared by dissolving an alloy of antimony with a large excess of zinc in hydrochloric or dilute sulphuric acid. It has never been obtained pure, a variable proportion of free hydrogen being always present. It burns with a bluish-white flame, giving rise to dense fumes of teroxide of antimony, and when conducted through a red-hot tube, or the flame is thrown on a cold surface, as a porcelain plate, metallic antimony is deposited. This gas is a deadly poison when inhaled. See ARSENIOUS ACID.

=Hydrogen, Arsen′′iuretted.= (AsH_{3}.) Syn. ARSENETTED HYDROGEN, HYDRIDE OF ARSENIC, ARSENAMINE; HYDROGENIUM ARSENIURATUM, L. A gaseous compound of arsenic and hydrogen.

Prep. Arsenide of zinc (made by fusing together equal weights of zinc and arsenic) is acted upon by strong hydrochloric acid or by sulphuric acid diluted with three parts of water.

Obs. This gas is produced whenever arsenious or arsenic acid, or any of their salts, is in presence of nascent hydrogen. The properties of arsenetted hydrogen are fully described in the tests for ARSENIOUS ACID. This gas is a deadly poison when inhaled.

=Hydrogen, Car′buretted.= Syn. CARBONETTED HYDROGEN. This term is specially applied to two of the numerous compounds of carbon and hydrogen (CARBIDES OF HYDROGEN, HYDROCARBONS):——

1. =Light Carburetted Hydrogen.= (CH_{4}.) Syn. MARSH GAS, FIRE-DAMP, GAS OF THE ACETATES. This is often abundantly disengaged in coal mines, and its combustion occasions those fearful explosions which are so destructive to human life. The mud at the bottom of stagnant pools, on being stirred, suffers bubbles of gas to escape, which, when collected and examined, are found to be a mixture of light carburetted hydrogen and carbonic acid. The latter is easily removed by passing the gas through a solution of caustic potassa or milk of lime.

Prep. (Dumas.) A mixture of acetate of soda (cryst.) and hydrate of potassa (dry), of each 2 parts, and quicklime (in powder), 3 parts, is strongly heated in a flask or retort. The gas in a state of absolute purity is disengaged in great abundance, and may be collected over water.

Prop. Colourless; neutral; nearly inodorous; burns with a yellow flame, producing pure water and carbonic acid; explodes when kindled in contact with air or oxygen.

2. =Heavy Carburetted Hydrogen.= (C_{2}H_{4}.) See OLEFIANT GAS.

Obs. COAL GAS, OIL GAS, and RESIN GAS, consist, for the most part, of mixtures of these two gaseous hydrocarbons in uncertain proportions, obtained respectively from coal, oil, and resin, by the action of heat, and used for the purposes of illumination. See GAS.

=Hydrogen, Oxides of.= There are two well-defined compounds of hydrogen and oxygen:——

1. =Subox′ide of Hydrogen.= (H_{2}O.) Water (which see).

2. =Perox′ide of Hydrogen.= (HO.) Syn. HYDROXYL, BINOXIDE OF HYDROGEN, DEUTOXIDE OF H., OXYGENATED WATER; HYDROGENIIBINOXYDUM, L. This singular fluid was discovered by M. Thénard in 1818.

Prep. (Odling.) A known quantity of pure hydrochloric acid, diluted with 8 or 10 times its volume of distilled water, is placed in a glass beaker surrounded with ice or a freezing mixture. A quantity of binoxide of barium rather less than sufficient to neutralise the acid is then ground to a fine paste with distilled water, and added gradually to the acid in which it should dissolve without effervescence. Diluted sulphuric acid is next added cautiously, to precipitate the barium, and reproduce hydrochloric acid to act upon a fresh quantity of peroxide. The liquid having been filtered from the insoluble sulphate of baryta, a second proportion of binoxide of barium paste is added gradually, as before. The treatment with sulphuric acid, filtration and addition of binoxide, is repeated 6 or 7 times. Sulphate of silver is then very carefully added, so as exactly to precipitate in the form of chloride of silver the whole of the chlorine. After filtration, pure baryta, first as a paste and then in solution, is cautiously added, to precipitate exactly the sulphuric acid set free from the sulphate of silver. Filtration is again resorted to, and the clear liquid (aqueous solution of peroxide of hydrogen) is placed in a dish over oil of vitriol in vacuo, in order that the water mixed with it may evaporate.

Prop., &c. A colourless, transparent, somewhat syrupy liquid, of sp. gr. 1·452. It has a metallic taste, and corrodes the skin. It is easily resolved into oxygen and water. It mixes freely with water, and becomes more permanent by the dilution. It bleaches organic substances, and acts as a powerful oxidating agent. Under certain circumstances, however, it plays the part of a reducing agent. To the chemist, peroxide of hydrogen and its analogue, binoxide of barium, have been of great service as instruments of research. Binoxide of hydrogen has been applied in the arts to restore the blackened lights of paintings which have become darkened by sulphuretted hydrogen; it is also sold by hair-dressers for bleaching human hair.

=Hydrogen, Phosphuret′ted.= See PHOSPHORUS.

=Hydrogen, Sulphides of.= See SULPHUR.

=HYDROMEL.= Syn. HYDROMELI, L. An aqueous solution of honey. Prep. (P. Cod.) Honey, 2 oz.; boiling water, 32 oz.; dissolve, and strain. A refreshing and slightly laxative drink; in fevers, hoarseness, sore throats, &c.

=HYDROM′ETER.= Syn. AREOMETER, GRAVIMETER; HYDROMETRUM, L. An instrument for ascertaining the specific gravities of liquids, and hence their strength, the latter being either in inverse or direct proportion to the former. Hydrometers are of two kinds:——1. Those which are always immersed to the same depth in distilled water, and the liquid to be tried, small weights being used for the purpose, as in FAHRENHEIT’S and NICHOLSON’S hydrometers; and 2nd, those which are suffered to rise or sink freely in the liquid, until they come to a state of rest, as in SYKE’S, BAUMÉ’S, &c. In both cases a correction must be made for any variation in temperature.

Of the two kinds, the first give the most accurate results, and have the great advantage of being applicable to liquids either lighter or heavier than water, but the second are the readier in practice, requiring less time and less skill to use them. The following are those best known:——

BAUMÉ’S HYDROMETER or AREOMETER, which is very generally employed on the Continent, consists of two distinct instruments, the one for liquids heavier than water, the other for liquids lighter than that fluid. The first floats at the 0, or ‘zero,’ of the scale, in distilled wafer, at the temperature of 58° Fahr., and each degree, marked downwards, indicates a density corresponding to one per cent. of common salt. The hydrometer for liquids lighter than water is poised so that the 0 of the scale is at the bottom of the stem, when it is floating in a solution of 1 oz. of common salt in 9 oz. of water, and the depth to which it sinks in distilled water shows 10°; the space between these fixed points being equally divided, and the graduation continued upwards to the top of the scale.

The temperature at which these instruments were originally adjusted by Baumé was 12·5° Centigrade (54·5° Fahr.). They are now commonly adjusted in this country at 58° or 60° Fahr. Hence arise the discrepancies observable in the published tables of the “correspondence between degrees of Baumé and real specific gravities.”

CARTIER’S HYDROMETER, which is much used in France for light liquids, has the same point for the zero of its scale as Baumé’s, but its degrees are rather smaller, 30° Baumé being equal to 32° Cartier.

FAHRENHEIT’S HYDROMETER consists of a hollow ball, with a counterpoise below, and a very slender stem above, terminating in a small dish. The middle, or half-length of the stem, is distinguished by a fine line across it. In this instrument every division of the stem is rejected, and it is immersed in all experiments to the middle of the stem, by placing proper weights in the little dish above. Then, as the part immersed is constantly of the same magnitude, and the whole weight of the hydrometer is known, this last weight, added to the weights in the dish, will be equal to the weight of fluid displaced by the instrument, as all writers on hydrostatics prove. And accordingly, the specific gravities for the common form of the tables will be had by the proportion——

As the whole weight of the hydrometer and its load, when adjusted in distilled water, is to the number 1000, so is the whole weight when adjusted in any other fluid, to the number expressing its specific gravity.

GAY-LUSSAC’S ALCOHOLOMETER is used to determine the strength of spirituous liquors. It, at once, indicates on the stem, the per-centage of absolute alcohol in the liquid examined. The original experiments of Gay-Lussac having been made on liquids at a temperature of 59° Fahr., all examples examined by the alcoholometer, must either be brought to that temperature previous to being tested, or a correction made in the strength found.

NICHOLSON’S HYDROMETER is constructed on the same principle as Fahrenheit’s. It has in addition to the small dish for weights above, a little cup attached below, for holding any solid body whose weight in water is required. It is chiefly intended for taking the sp. gr. of minerals.

RICHTER’S HYDROMETER resembles, for the most part, Gay-Lussac’s.

SYKE’S HYDROMETER is that adopted by the Revenue authorities in England for ascertaining the strength of spirits, and has been already fully noticed.

TRALLES’S HYDROMETER resembles Gay-Lussac’s (nearly).

TWADDELL’S HYDROMETER is much used in the bleaching establishments of Scotland, and in some part of England. According to this scale, 0 is equal to 1000 or the sp. gr. of distilled water, and each degree is equal to ·005; so that, by multiplying this number by the number of degrees marked on the scale, and adding 1·, the real specific gravity is obtained.

Obs. Hydrometers, unless manufactured with great care and skill, merely afford approximate results; but which are nevertheless sufficiently correct for all ordinary purposes. They also require several ounces of liquid to float them, and hence cannot be used for very small quantities. Those of Fahrenheit, Nicholson, and Sykes are the most accurate, both in principle and application. They are all employed with a tall glass cylinder termed a sample, test, or hydrometer glass, in the way already noticed; but the thermometer for ascertaining the temperature must be covered with a glass case, or arranged with a folding scale to allow of its immersion in corrosive liquids.

ALCOHOLOMETERS, ELAIOMETERS, SACCHAROMETERS, URINOMETERS, &c., are simply hydrometers so weighted and graduated as to adapt them for testing spirits, syrups, urine, &c. See ALCOHOLOMETRY, ALONHOLMETRY, AREOMETER, SPECIFIC GRAVITY, &c.

=HYDROM′ETRY.= Syn. AREOMETRY. The art of determining the specific gravity of liquids, and hence their strength and commercial value. The instruments used are noticed above; their action depends upon the fact that a floating body displaces a bulk, equal to itself in weight, of the fluid in which it floats, and consequently that a body of a given weight sinks deeper in a lighter than in a heavier fluid. In hydrometric determinations the temperature of the samples must be carefully attended to, for fluids expand as their temperature is increased. The hydrometers used in England are generally adjusted to the standard temperature of 60° Fahr., and when ‘Hydrometer Tables,’ giving the corrections for the variations of the thermometer, are not accessible, the fluids to be examined should be brought to this standard temperature by applying heat directly to the vessel, when the temperature is below the standard, or by surrounding the vessel, with cold water, when it is above the standard. The principal applications of hydrometry are described in different parts of this work. See ACETIMETRY, ALCOHOLOMETRY, CHLOROMETRY, SPECIFIC GRAVITY, &c.

=HYDROP′ATHY.= Syn. WATER CURE; HYDROPATHIA, L. A mode of curing diseases by the copious use of pure cold water, both internally and externally, together with dry sweating, and the due regulation of diet, exercise, and clothing. This “treatment of diseases undoubtedly includes powerful therapeutic agents, which, in the hands of the educated and honourable practitioner, might be most beneficially resorted to as remedial agents.” (Pereira.)

=HYDROPHO′BIA.= Syn. CANINE MADNESS; RABIES CANINA, L. A disease which is generally considered as the result of a morbid poison being introduced into the system by the bite of a rabid animal. A clear case of idiopathic or spontaneous hydrophobia has never yet been known to occur in the human subject.

The common symptoms of hydrophobia are great excitability and horror at the sight of water, or the attempt to drink, fever, vomiting, excessive thirst, spitting of viscid saliva, difficult respiration, irregular pulse, convulsions, syncope, delirium, and death.

The whole materia medica has been, unfortunately, unsuccessfully sought without the discovery of a single remedy for this disease, or even a palliative of its severer symptoms. See CURARINE.

The treatment of recent bites of venomous animals has been fully explained, and need not be repeated here. To prevent secondary or constitutional effects arising, the use of lemon juice, or arsenical solution, has long been popular. (Graham, and others.) Dr Buchan remarks that “vinegar is of considerable use, and should be taken freely.”

=HYDROSULPHU′RIC ACID.= See SULPHUR.

=HYGIENE′.= Syn. HYGIENE, Fr. Health; its preservation, promotion, and restoration. That department of medicine and civil government which relates to health. See AIR, BATH, EXERCISE, FLANNEL, FOOD, NUTRITION, SLEEP, VENTILATION, &c.

=HYGROMETER.= An instrument for measuring the amount of moisture in the atmosphere.

Amongst the various contrivances for accomplishing this end are Daniel’s dew-point hygrometer; and the wet bulb hygrometer.

By the first, the quantity of moisture in the atmosphere, is determined by noting with a sensitive thermometer, the temperature at which a film of dew mass, to deposit on one of the bulbs of a species of cryophorus, disappears; the tension of the aqueous vapour present in the air at that period, being readily ascertained from tables constructed for the purpose, the corresponding proportion of moisture can thus be readily ascertained.

The wet bulb hygrometer consists of two small thermometers placed side by side, the bulb of them being surrounded by cotton films kept constantly damp by a simple contrivance. According to the rate of evaporation of the bulb so moistened, with the fall of the thermometer to which the moistened bulb belongs, the depression, of course, being greater the further the surrounding atmosphere is from the saturation point, and tables are furnished for determining the degree of saturation for all differences of temperature within the ordinary atmospheric range.

=HYOCHO′LIC ACID.= C_{25}H_{40}O_{4}. Syn. GLYCOHYOCHOLALIC ACID. A compound peculiar to the gall of pigs, discovered by Strecker and Gundelach.

Prep. The fresh gall of pigs is mixed with a solution of sulphate of sodium; the precipitate is dissolved in absolute alcohol, and decolourised by animal charcoal. From this solution ether throws down hyocholate of sodium, which, on the addition of sulphuric acid, yields hyocholic acid as a resinous mass, which is dissolved in alcohol, re-precipitated by water, and dried. When heated with alkaline solutions, glycocine and a new crystalline acid (hyocholalic acid) are formed. When boiled with acids, it yields glycocine and hyodyslysin.

=HYOSCY′AMINE.= Syn. HYOSCYAMIA, HYOSCYAMINA, DATURINE, DATURIA. An alkaloid obtained from common henbane (Hyoscyamus niger), and also from the thorn apple (Datura stramonium). See DATURA.

=HYPNOT′ICS.= Syn. HYPNOTICA, L. Agents or medicines which induce sleep, as opium, morphia, henbane, Indian hemp, lactucarium, &c. Agents which prevent sleep are called agrypnotics (Agrypnotica, L.), or anthypnotics (Anthypnotica, L.).

=HYPOCHLO′RIC ACID.= See CHLORINE.

=HYPOCHONDRI′ASIS.= Syn. HYPOCHONDRIACISM. The ‘hip’ or ‘hyp,’ the ‘vapours,’ depression of spirits, ‘blue devils.’ This disease chiefly affects persons of the melancholic temperament, and is commonly induced by hard study, irregular habits of life, want of proper social intercourse, living in close apartments, and insufficient out-of-door exercise. The treatment may, in most cases be similar to that recommended for DYSPEPSIA, observing, however, that success depends more on amusing and engaging the mind, and in gradually weaning it from old conceits, than in the mere administration of medicine. When the patient is tormented with a visionary or exaggerated sense of pain, or of some concealed disease, or a whimsical dislike of certain persons, places, or things, or groundless apprehensions of personal danger or poverty, or the conviction of having experienced some dreadful accident or misfortune, the better way is to avoid any direct attempts to alter his opinions, but to endeavour to inspire confidence in some method of relief. Greding mentions the case of a medical man who conceived that his stomach was full of frogs, which had been successively spawning ever since he had bathed, when a boy, in a pool in which he had perceived some tadpoles; and he had spent his life in endeavouring to get them removed. One patient, perhaps, fancies himself a giant; another as heavy as lead; a third a feather, in continual danger of being blown away by the wind; and a fourth a piece of glass, and is hourly fearful of being broken. Marcellus Dentatus mentions a baker of Ferrara who thought himself a lump of butter, and durst not sit in the sun, or come near the fire, for fear of being melted. The writer of this article once knew a man who always put on his coat the wrong side in front, because he conceived his face looked behind him. In such cases it is useless to argue with the patient, as it only causes irritation, and increases the malady. The restoration of the bodily health, and a sudden surprise or change of scene, will often effect a cure.

=HYPONI′TRIC ACID.= See NITROGEN.

=HYPONI′TROUS ACID.= See NITROGEN.

=HYPOPHOS′PHITES.= See PHOSPHORUS.

=HYPOPHOS′PHITE.= A salt of hypophosphorous acid.

=HYPOSUL′PHATE.= Syn. DITHIONATE; HYPOSULPHAS, L. A salt of hyposulphuric acid.

=HYPOSUL′PHITE.= Syn. THIOSULPHATE; HYPOSULPHIS, L. A salt of hyposulphurous acid.

=HYPOSUL′PHUROUS ACID.= See SULPHUROUS ACID.

=HYRA′CEUM.= A substance produced by the Cape badger (Hyrax Capensis), and proposed as a substitute for CASTOREUM. Pereira considered it to be inert and useless.

=HYSTERICS.= Syn. HYSTERIA, PASSIO HYSTERICA, L. In pathology, a nervous affection peculiar to women, attacking in paroxysms or fits, preceded by dejection; tears, difficult breathing, sickness, and palpitation of the heart. The treatment of this disease varies with the causes and the symptoms. Bleeding, cupping, and depletives, are generally had recourse to in robust and plethoric habits, and stimulants and tonics in those of a weakly or relaxed constitution. Affusion of cold water and nasal stimulants will frequently remove the fit in mild cases. Exercise, proper amusements and regular hours and diet, are the best preventives. See DRAUGHT (Antihysteric and Hydrocyanic), &c.

=ICE.= Syn. GLACIES, L. Water in the solid state. On being cooled, water gradually contracts until the temperature has fallen to 39·9° Fahr., when it begins to expand. At the freezing-point, 32° Fahr., under ordinary conditions, water crystallises or freezes, and in consequence of the continued expansion, the sp. gr. of ice, as compared with that of water at 39·9°, is as ·94 to 1·00. Ice has the peculiar property of reuniting by the contact of adjoining surfaces after having been broken into fragments (REGELATION). Coloured water and salt water, by freezing, produce colourless and fresh ice; and clean solid ice, when thawed, furnishes water equal in purity to that which has been distilled.

The use of ice in the preparation of ICE-CREAMS, ICED-LIQUORS, &c., is noticed elsewhere. The confectioner collects his ice as early as possible during the winter, and stores it in a well-drained well or excavation, somewhat of the form of an inverted sugar-loaf, contained in a small shed or building called an ICE-HOUSE. This building should always be situated on a dry sandy soil, and, if possible, on an eminence. The door should be on the north side, and the roof should be conical and thickly thatched with straw.

In medicine, ice is frequently employed externally in inflammation of the brain, to resolve inflammation, to stop hæmorrhage, to constringe relaxed parts, and an anodyne, to deaden pain. For these purposes it is pounded small, in a cloth, and placed in a bladder or bag of gauze (ICE-CAP, ICE-POULTICE) before applying it. Internally, ice or ice-cold water has been given with advantage in heartburn, typhus, inflammation and spasms of the stomach, to check the vomiting in cholera, and to arrest hæmorrhage, whether bronchial, gastric, nasal, or uterine. Very recently, ice has been proposed as a remedy in the treatment of diphtheria. Small lumps of ice, or a small glassful of pounded ice-and-water, will often temporarily restore the tone of the stomach and nervous system during hot weather, when all other means fail. Ice-creams, taken in moderation, act in the same way.

In the warmer climates of Europe an ICE-HOUSE or an ICE-SAFE (a REFRIGERATOR) is a necessary appendage to every respectable dwelling, not merely for the purpose of pleasing the palate with iced beverages, but to enable the residents to preserve their provisions (fish, meat, game, milk, butter, &c.) in a wholesome state from day to day. In addition to large cargoes of ice imported yearly from Norway, and principally consumed in England, Germany and France, ice is now manufactured to no inconsiderable amount, in these three countries artificially, the principal consumption of the factitious article being by brewers, who use it for the cooling of their worts. The artificial manufacture of ice is effected by the means of the condensation of elastic vapours in machines expressly made for the purpose. In Siebe’s ice-making machine the vapour of ether is made to traverse metallic tubes surrounded with a concentrated solution of common salt, by which it becomes recondensed to the liquid state, to be again utilised in the production of the vapour; the solution of salt becoming at the same time so reduced in temperature, as to convert into ice, water, contained in proper vessels, placed in it. In Carré’s machine the same end is accomplished by means of ammoniacal gas, a solution of calcic chloride being used for absorbing the cold instead of common salt. Reece’s is a modification, (he states an improvement) of Carré’s. Ice machines are also made, in which ice is produced, by bringing water into contact with air, which has been greatly reduced in temperature by cooling it when in the compressed state, and subsequently allowing it to expand. Liquid carbonic and sulphurous acids have likewise been used in the preparation of artificial ice, but not when it has been required in any considerable quantity. See REFRIGERATION.

=Ice, Medicated.= Mr Martin, of Weston-super-Mare, writing to the ‘Lancet,’ says:——“Every practitioner has at times to face the difficulties of the scarlatinal throat in young children. It may sadly want topical medication; but how is he to apply it? Young children cannot gargle, and to attempt the brush or the spray fills them with terror. In many cases neither sternness nor coaxing avails. Yet these little ones in almost every case will greedily suck bits of ice. This has long been my chief resource where I could not persuade the child to submit to the sulphurous acid spray. Lately, I have been trying an ice formed of the frozen solution of the acid (or some other antiseptic). Though, of course, not so tasteless as pure ice, the flavour is so much lessened by the low temperature, and probably also through the parched tongue, very little appreciating any flavour, that I find scarcely any complaint on that score from the little sufferers; they generally take to it very readily. The process of making it is very simple. A large test-tube immersed in a mixture of ice and salt is the only apparatus required, and in this the solution is easily frozen. When quite solid a momentary dip of the tube in hot water enables one to turn out the cylinder of ice, as the cook turns out her mould of jelly. I have tried the three following formulæ, all of which answer, although I think I prefer the first.

“1. Sulphurous acid, 1/2 dr.; water, 7-1/2 dr.; mix and freeze.

“2. Chlorate of potass, 1 scruple; water, 1 oz.; dissolve, and freeze.

“3. Solution of chlorinated soda, 1/2 dr.; water, 1 oz.; mix and freeze.

“However, the form is of secondary importance, as each practitioner can construct his own. Boracic acid, salicylic acid, or any other harmless antiseptic with not too much taste, would doubtless be as useful as those indicated.”

=ICE′LAND MOSS.= Syn. CETRARIA (B. P.), LICHEN ISLANDICUS, L. The lichen termed Cetraria Islandicus. It is much employed, both as a nutritious food and as a mild mucilaginous tonic, in catarrh and consumption. It may be purified from its bitter principle by a little cold solution of potassa.

=Iceland Moss, Saccharated.= Syn. (P. C.), SACCHARUM LICHENIS. Iceland moss, 1 lb.; refined sugar 1 lb.; macerate the moss in water to extract the bitterness, express, boil in water for an hour, strain, let settle, decant, add the sugar, evaporate to dryness with a gentle heat, constantly stirring, and finally reduce to powder.

=ICES.= (In confectionery.) These are commonly composed of cream or sweetened water, variously flavoured, and congealed by ice or a freezing mixture. Sometimes, instead of cream, the materials of a custard are used. The mixed ingredients are placed in a tin furnished with a handle at top, called a ‘freezer,’ or ‘freezing-pot,’ which is then plunged into a bucket containing ice broken small, and mixed with about half its weight of common salt, and is kept in rapid motion, backwards and forwards, until its contents are frozen. As the cream congeals and adheres to the sides, it is broken down with the ice-spoon, so that the whole may be equally exposed to the cold. As the salt and ice in the tub melt, more is added, until the process is finished. The ‘ice-pot,’ with the cream in it, is next placed in a leaden ‘ice-stand,’ is at once surrounded with a mixture of ice and salt, and closely covered over. In this state it is carried into the shop. The glasses are filled as required for immediate use, and should have been previously made as cold as possible.

PLAIN ICE-CREAM, or CREAM FOR ICING, is commonly made by one or other of the following formulæ:——

1. New milk, 2 pints; yolks of 6 eggs; white sugar, 4 oz.; mix, strain, heat gently and cool gradually.

2. Cream 1 pint; sugar, 4 oz.; mix as above.

3. Cream and milk, of each 1 pint; white sugar, 1/2 lb.

FLAVOURED ICE-CREAMS are made by mixing cream for icing with half its weight of mashed or preserved fruit, previously rubbed through a clean hair sieve; or, when the flavour depends on the juice of fruit or on essential oil, by adding a sufficient quantity of such substances. RASPBERRY and STRAWBERRY ICES are made according to the former method; LEMON, ORANGE, NOYEAU, and ALMOND ICES, by the latter method. In the same way any other article besides cream may be frozen.

CHOCOLATE FOR ICING is made by rubbing 1 oz. of chocolate to a paste with a tablespoonful of hot milk, and then adding ‘cream for icing,’ 1 pint.

COFFEE FOR ICING is made of cream for icing, 1 quart, to which a small teacupful of the strongest possible clarified coffee has been added together with 2 oz. of sugar and the yolks of 3 or 4 eggs. See ICING (below).

=I′CING.= (For cakes.) Syn. SUGAR ICE. The covering of concreted sugar with which the confectioners adorn their cakes. Prep. Beat the white of eggs to a full froth, with a little rose or orange-flower water; then add gradually, as much finely powdered sugar as will make it thick enough, beating it well all the time. For use, dust the cakes over with flour, then gently rub it off, lay on the icing with a flat knife, stick on the ornaments while it is wet, and place it in the oven for a few minutes to harden, but not long enough to discolour it. It may be tinged of various shades by the addition of the proper ‘stains.’

=ID′RIALIN.= A fusible, inflammable substance, found associated with the native cinnabar of the mines of Idria, in Carniola. It is extracted from the ore by means of oil of turpentine. It is only slightly soluble in alcohol and ether. When pure, it is white and crystalline.

=ID′RYL.= A hydrocarbon generally found associated with idrialin.

=IGASU′RIC ACID.= Syn. ACIDUM IGASURICUM, L. An acid associated with strychnine in the St. Ignatius’ bean and in nux vomica. It may be obtained by digesting the rasped or ground beans first in ether and then in boiling alcohol, evaporating the latter decoction to dryness, diffusing the residuum through water, adding a little carbonate of magnesium, again boiling for some minutes, filtering, washing the powder with cold water, and digesting it in alcohol, and filtering. The igasurate of magnesium thus obtained is dissolved in boiling water, the solution decomposed by acetate of lead, and the precipitate (igasurate of lead), after being washed and diffused through distilled water, is decomposed by sulphuretted hydrogen. The solution thus obtained yields crystals (igasuric acid) on being evaporated. It is soluble in both water and alcohol.

=IGNI′′TION.= In the laboratory this term is commonly applied to the act of heating to redness or luminousness. See CALCINATION.

=ILLICIN.= Boil a clear decoction of holly with animal charcoal; let it settle, collect the deposited charcoal, wash it with cold water, dry it, and treat it with boiling alcohol; let the filtered liquid be evaporated to dryness. Febrifuge.——Dose, 6 to 24 gr.

=ILLUMINA′TION.= The act of illuminating or making luminous. For supplying artificial light to streets and the interiors of houses coal gas and oils and fats are generally employed. These illuminating agents are compounds rich in carbon, upon the presence of which the brightness of their flames depends. Flame is gas or vapour heated to incandescence during the process of combustion. A flame containing no solid particles emits but a feeble light, even if its temperature is the highest possible. Pure hydrogen, for instance, burns with a pale, smokeless flame, though with the production of considerable heat. On the other hand, wax, paraffin, coal-gas, &c., while undergoing combustion, give out considerable light, because their flames contain innumerable solid particles of carbon, which act as radiant points. To give the greatest degree of luminosity to flame, the supply of air must be proportioned to the character of the burning substance, and be insufficient for the instantaneous combustion of the evolved gases; in which case the hydrogen takes all the oxygen, and the larger portion of the carbon is precipitated, and burnt in the solid form, at some little distance within the outer surface of the flame. When the supply of air is sufficient for the immediate and complete combustion of the whole of the combustible matter, no such precipitation takes place, and the flame is neither white nor brilliant. The richest coal-gas, mixed with sufficient air to convert all its hydrogen and carbon into water and carbonic acid, explodes with a pale blue flash; yet the same gas, when consumed in the ordinary way, burns with a rich white flame. Every one must have noticed the effect of a gust of wind upon the flaring gas-jets of a butcher’s shop; the plentiful supply of air causes complete combustion, and so converts the bright white flames into dull blue streaks of fire. When the supply of air is insufficient to cause the combustion of the newly formed solid carbon at the instant of its development, and whilst it is in an incandescent state, the flame becomes red and smoky, and unburnt sooty particles are thrown off. The same occurs when the temperature of any portion of the hydrogen is reduced below that intensity required for the combustion of the newly separated charcoal. Solid bodies, as tallow, oils, and fats, which burn with flame, are converted into the state of gas by the heat required to kindle them, and it is this gaseous matter which suffers combustion, and not the substance which produces it.

The relative value of the ordinary illuminating agents has been accurately determined by Dr Frankland. According to his experiments, the quantities of various substances required to give the same amount of light as would be obtained from 1 gallon of Young’s Paraffin oil are as follows:——

Young’s Paraffin oil 1·00 gall. American rock oil[352] 1·26 ” Paraffin candles 18·6 lbs. Sperm 22·9 ” Wax 26·4 ” Stearic 27·6 ” Composite 29·5 ” Tallow 39·0 ”

[Footnote 352: Acknowledged to be an inferior sample.]

The following table exhibits the comparative cost of the light of 20 sperm candles, each burning 10 hours at the rate of 120 gr. per hour; also the amount of carbonic acid produced and heat evolved per hour, in obtaining this quantity of light:——

Carb. acid Units of Cost. per hour in heat s. d. cub. feet per hour.

Wax 7 2-1/2 } Spermaceti 6 8 } 8·3 82 Paraffin candles 3 10 6·7 66 Tallow 2 8 10·1 100 Rock oil 0 7-1/2 } Paraffin oil 0 6 } 3·0 29 Coal gas 0 4-1/2 5·0 47 Cannel gas 0 3 4·0 32

These figures prove that coal-gas and the mineral oils are the cheapest and best illuminating agents, producing the largest amount of light with the least development of heat.

The light emitted by incandescent lime (DRUMMOND LIGHT, HYDRO-OXYGEN LIGHT, LIME LIGHT, OXYHYDROGEN LIGHT) is intensely brilliant, and is often made use of to enable workmen to continue operations at night. It is obtained by directing the flame produced by the combustion of a mixture of hydrogen (or coal-gas) and oxygen upon a small cylinder of lime. In the improved form of this light the lime is protected from crumbling by a cage of platinum wire, and is caused to rotate slowly by means of clockwork, so as constantly to expose a fresh surface to the flame. When reflected from a ‘parabolic mirror’ in a pencil of parallel rays, the Drummond light has been recognised during daylight at a distance of 108 miles. The lime light produced with coal-gas and oxygen is used for the MAGIC LANTERN and GAS MICROSCOPE.

The most powerful illuminator is the ELECTRIC LIGHT, which is now being subjected to trial in many cities for street illuminations, &c., in place of coal-gas. It is usually produced by the passage of a strong current of electricity between two pencils of hard carbon. The electric light has been successfully applied to lighthouse illumination. Hitherto it has been found too intense and too costly for application to domestic purposes. See CANDLES, FLAME, GAS, PHOTOMETRY, &c.

=ILLU′TATION.= See BATH (Mud).

=IMAGINA′TION.= The influence of the imagination, both in the production and cure of disease, has been long admitted by medical practitioners. It is probably the most powerful therapeutic agent known. “Extraordinary cures have been ascribed to inert and useless means, when, in fact, they were referable to the influence of the imagination.” (Dr Pereira.)

=IMPE′RIAL.= Syn. POTUS IMPERIALIS, PTISANA I., L. Prep. 1. Cream of tartar, 1/4 oz.; 1 lemon, sliced; lump sugar, 2 oz.; boiling water, 1 quart; infuse, with occasional stirring until cold, then pour off the clear portion for use.

2. A lemon, sliced; sugar, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint.

3. Yellow rind and juice of lemon; citric acid, 1 dr.; sugar, 2-1/2 oz.; hot water (which has been boiled), 1 quart; as No. 1. Refrigerant and slightly diuretic. Used as a common drink in fevers, dropsy, &c., and as a summer beverage.

=IM′PLEMENTS (Agricultural).= “Almost all the operations of agriculture may be performed by the plough, the harrow, the scythe, and the flail; and these are the sole implements in the primitive agriculture of all countries. With the progress of improvement, many other implements (and machines) have been introduced, the more remarkable of which are the DRILL PLOUGH, the HORSE HOE, the WINNOWING MACHINE, the THRESHING MACHINE, the HAY-MAKING MACHINE, and the REAPING MACHINE. The object of all these implements and machines is to abridge human labour, and to perform the different operations to which they are applied with a greater degree of rapidity, and in a more perfect manner than before.” (Loudon.) On the perfection of agricultural implements and machines depends much of the improvement of which this art is susceptible. See AGRICULTURE, &c.

=IMPROV′ING.= The trade name for ‘doctoring,’ ‘adulterating,’ or ‘lowering,’ the quality of any substance, with the view of cheapening it or increasing its bulk. See WINE, &c.

=IN′CENSE.= Prep. 1. Olibanum, 2 or 3 parts; gum benzoin, 1 part.

2. Olibanum, 7 parts; gum benzoin, 2 parts; cascarilla, 1 part. Placed on a hot plate or burned, it exhales an agreeable perfume. Used in some of the rituals of the Roman Catholic church.

3. Benzoin and storax, of each 4 oz.; labdanum and myrrh, of each 6 oz.; cascarilla 3 oz.; oil cinnamon, 8 minims; oils bergamot and lavender, of each 20 minims; oil cloves, 10 minims; mix, and pass through a coarse sieve.

=INCINERA′TION.= The reduction of organic substances to ashes by combustion. See CALCINATION.

=INCOMBUSTIBIL′ITY.= The property of being incapable of being kindled, or of being consumed by fire. Substances possessing this property are said to be ‘incombustible’ or ‘fire-proof.’

=INCOMBUST′IBLE FAB′RICS.= Syn. NON-INFLAMMABLE FABRICS. The fashion of wearing light gauzy dresses extended by hoops or crinoline has made death from fire a common casualty. With a view of diminishing the danger to which women expose themselves, chemists have lately devoted considerable attention to the problem of rendering muslin and other light fabrics non-inflammable. This object may be attained by steeping the fabric in almost any saline solution. Thus, cotton or linen stuffs prepared with a solution of borax, phosphate of soda, phosphate of ammonia, alum, or sal ammoniac, may be placed in contact with ignited bodies without their suffering active combustion or bursting into flame. The salts act by forming a crust of incombustible matter on the surface of the fibres. They do not, however, prevent carbonisation taking place, when the temperature is sufficiently high. It is by a knowledge of this property of culinary salt that jugglers are enabled to perform the common trick of burning a thread of cotton while supporting a ring or a small key, without the latter falling to the ground. The cotton is reduced to a cinder, but from the action of the salt its fibres still retain sufficient tenacity to support a light weight.

The addition of about 1 oz. of alum or sal ammoniac to the last water used to rinse a lady’s dress, or a set of bed furniture, or a less quantity added to the starch used to stiffen them, renders them uninflammable, or at least so little combustible that they will not readily take fire; and if kindled, are slowly consumed without flame. None of the above-named salts are adapted for fine soft muslins, which mostly require chemical treatment, because they injure the texture, rendering the fabric harsh and destroying all its beauty. The salt which is found to answer most completely all the required conditions is TUNGSTATE OF SODA. “Muslin steeped in a solution containing 20% of this salt is perfectly non-inflammable when dry, and the saline film left on the surface is smooth and of a fatty appearance like talc, and therefore does not interfere with the process of ironing, but allows the hot iron to pass smoothly over the surface. The non-fulfilment of this latter condition completely prevents the use of many other salts——such as sulphate or phosphate of ammonia, which are otherwise efficacious in destroying inflammability——for all fabrics which have to be washed and ironed.” (Watts.)

The addition of a little phosphoric acid or phosphate of soda to the tungstate is recommended, for without this addition a portion of the tungstate is apt to undergo a chemical change and become comparatively insoluble. Messrs Versmann and Oppenheim, the introducers of tungstate of soda, give the following formula for a solution of minimum strength:——

Dilute a concentrated solution of neutral tungstate of soda with water to 28° Twaddell (sp. gr. 1·14), and then add 3% of phosphate of soda. This solution is found to keep and to answer its purpose very well; it is now constantly used in the Royal Laundry.

PAPER, WOOD, &c., may be also rendered comparatively incombustible by soaking them in saline solutions. See ASBESTOS, FIRE, &c.

=INCOMPAT′IBLES.= In medicine and pharmacy, substances which exert a chemical action on each other, and cannot, therefore, with propriety, be prescribed together in the same formula or prescription. The principles on which we should act to avoid prescribing or dispensing incompatibles, are briefly developed under the heads AFFINITY and DECOMPOSITION. To this we may add that, if a substance is endowed with well-marked therapeutical or poisonous properties, independent of those which may exert a chemical effect upon the tissues, its mode of action will neither be changed nor destroyed by the combinations which it forms, provided always that the new compounds are not insoluble in water.

“It is not necessary to give two incompatible medicines at the same time, in order to produce decomposition; it is sufficient if they are given within a very short interval of each other. Thus, a sick person, who has been treated with lead externally, or even internally, will present a discoloration of the skin, if he takes a sulphur bath four or five days after the lead treatment has been discontinued. If a person is rubbed with iodide of potassium shortly after having applied Vigo’s plaster (plaster of ammoniacum with mercury), or the Neapolitan ointment (mercurial ointment), iodide of mercury and caustic potash will be formed, which will cause vesication. So also vomiting occurs if lemonade made with tartaric acid is taken five or 6 days after the administration of white oxide of antimony.” (Trousseau and Reveil.)

Lists of incompatibles are published in many pharmaceutical and medical works, but are, in reality, of little use beyond illustrating rules and principles which are familiar to every chemist, and which every prescriber should also be intimately acquainted with.

=INCRUSTATION, Prevention of, in Steam Boilers.= With all qualities of water commonly used for feeding steam boilers there is a tendency to the production of hard calcareous deposits or layers of incrustation within the boilers, due to the separation of lime salts (particularly the carbonate and sulphate, or mixtures of these with a certain amount of carbonate of magnesia) as the direct consequence of the accumulation of these impurities from large quantities of water evaporated. The sparing solubility of the sulphate of lime (gypsum) in hot water fully accounts for its deposition in the boiler, and the carbonate of lime (chalk) is thrown down, not only as the result of direct evaporation, but by the ebullition expelling free carbonic acid, which holds this body to some extent in solution. Rain water, which of itself is too pure to give rise to these incrustations, cannot be used alone for boiler purposes, for it has been found to exert a highly corrosive action upon the iron plates and fittings. It can, however, be advantageously employed in conjunction with ‘hard’ spring or river waters, and has the effect of diminishing the incrustation merely as the result of dilution. The drain pipes leading from the roof of the factory may be placed in connection with the tank or well from which the supply of water is drawn for the boilers. It will be seen hereafter that the self-same remedy is efficient both as a means of preventing incrustation and obviating corrosion, and that by using one of the alkaline substances about to be specified this twofold advantage may be secured. Iron will not rust when immersed in water containing a mere trace of caustic alkali, and it is a common observation that the iron vessels used in the preparation of potash and soda remain for any length of time free from all appearance of rust. This singular property is, no doubt, susceptible of important applications, amongst them may be mentioned the better protection of iron ships from the attack of bilge water, of hydraulic rams, moulding boxes, smith’s tools, and other objects liable to be placed at times under the influence of water. Some forms of surface condensers become quickly corroded in consequence of the purity of the water accumulating in them by the process of distillation, and a small dose of caustic alkali is then useful as a means of protection; the engine-cylinders also to some extent are preserved when alkaline anti-incrustation fluids are introduced into the boilers, for the minute quantity which is carried forward mechanically in the form of spray mixed with the steam, suffices to preserve the iron. Whilst a tendency to ‘priming’ undoubtedly results from a too liberal use of soda or other alkali in the boiler, it will in practice be found easy to adjust the proportion of this ingredient, so as to secure immunity from corrosion and incrustation, and at the same time, avoid the tumultuous kind of ebullition known as ‘priming.’ In all cases it is advisable to carry out a rigid system of inspection, and it is only in the way of saving fuel and labour that the application of boiler fluids is to be recommended.

Much benefit has often resulted from a coating of coal-tar or ‘dead oil’ applied to the interior surfaces below the water line, when the boiler is opened for cleaning and inspection. These will tend very considerably to lessen the adhesion of calcareous crusts, and are not in any way affected by the boiler fluids in common use. Soda crystals and caustic soda may be used with great success in boilers to effect the immediate precipitation of the lime salts, and they act by throwing down a finely divided form of carbonate of lime, which in time furnishes nuclei for the deposition of subsequent accretions both of the carbonate and sulphate, so that they are prevented from crystallising upon the walls of the boiler. A granular mud is thus formed, which subsides quickly and may be for the most part got rid of through the ‘blow-off cock,’ which should be opened for this purpose two or three times every day, and run out with as little water as possible.

The use of caustic soda has undergone a thorough trial at the hands of Mr J. Spiller, F.C.S., in the boilers of the Royal Arsenal, Woolwich, and we are favoured with the following general instructions regarding its use, which are based upon an experience of upwards of ten years. The caustic soda should be dissolved in water so as to make a concentrated solution of specific gravity 1·300. This, being perfectly miscible with water, may be introduced into the boiler with the feed-water at any time when, from the pressure of steam, it may not be convenient to pour it through the safety valve or other openings in the boiler. But when the steam is down there is no difficulty in introducing the prescribed dose by using a tin funnel with flattened aperture to pass it through the safety valve; or a tubular arrangement with double cocks will answer at all times. Half a gallon per diem is the average quantity found sufficient for a 20-horse stationary boiler, working with Thames water for ten hours daily. If the water should happen to be unusually hard a larger dose may be employed, but it would not be expedient to add in one charge more than the amount required for the day’s consumption. Locomotive and multitubular boilers have been worked successfully with caustic soda, and it is here that the importance of using anti-incrustation fluids makes itself most apparent.

Many other methods have at various times been proposed to prevent the formation of deposits in steam boilers. Dr Ritterband’s method consists in simply throwing a little sal ammoniac into the boiler, by which carbonate of ammonia is formed, which passes off with the steam, and chloride of calcium, which remains in solution. In Holland this plan has been used with satisfaction for locomotive boilers. About 2 oz. of the salt may be placed in the boiler twice a week. The chloride of tin is equal to sal ammoniac, and is similar in its action. Carbonate of soda has been recommended by Kuhlmann and Fresenius of Germany, and by Crace Calvert of England. It is now employed generally in the boilers of engines in Manchester. The common plan adopted by working engineers to prevent incrustations from either variety of water is, on each occasion of cleaning out the boiler, to introduce some substance which, by its mechanical action, shall prevent the precipitated earthy matter caking together, or adhering to the boiler plates. Some common tar, bitumen, or pitch, appears to answer well under most circumstances. Mr Ira Hill recommends the use of 3 or 4 shovelfuls of course sawdust. He states that, after adopting the use of this article, he never had any difficulty from lime, although using water strongly impregnated with it, and has always found the inside of his boilers as smooth as if just oiled. Mr De Haen recommends the sulphate and bicarbonate of calcium to be decomposed by adding barium chloride and milk of lime in the proper proportion; when the water is at a temperature of 35°-45° C. the whole becomes clear in about ten minutes, a precipitate consisting of a mixture of barium sulphate and calcium carbonate deposits; if the water be cold, the greater part separates in ten minutes, but a little turbidity is noticeable for some hours due to suspended matter.

Protzen recommends the introduction of a piece of zinc into the boiler, this determines a galvanic current, which protects the iron against oxidation and corrosion, and causes the mineral ingredients of the water to be deposited as a fine loose mud, entirely preventing the formation of incrustation.

Slippery elm bark, and spent bark from the tan works have also been suggested. We (A. J. Cooley) have worked a powerful boiler daily for months without opening the ‘man-hole,’ after throwing a few pounds of potatoes into it. In all cases, when the earthy matter can be kept in a state of solution, or precipitated in a pulverulent form, it is easily removed from the boiler by what engineers term ‘priming,’ which is allowing the hot water to be blown over with the steam, so that, after a sufficient time, the whole original contents of the boiler are removed, and replaced by fresh water. Before doing so, however, it is of consequence to cut off the communication with the cylinders, and to open the waste-steam cock. Consult a pamphlet on ‘Boiler Incrustation and Corrosion’ by F. J. Rowan, published by Spon, London.

=INCUBA′TION (Artificial).= The hatching of eggs by artificial heat. This has been practised by the Egyptians from a very remote period. M. Bonnemain has the honour of having introduced this art to Western Europe, in 1775, and having been the first to pursue it successfully on the commercial scale. The source of heat employed by him was a circulatory hot-water apparatus, and the temperature maintained by it 100° Fahr. His plan was to introduce, daily, 1-20th only of the eggs the apparatus was capable of receiving, so that on the 21st day the first chickens were hatched, and a like number every day afterwards as long as the supply of eggs was kept up. Among the trays containing the eggs he placed saucers of water, to compensate for the absence of moisture derived in natural incubation by transpiration from the body of the hen. The chickens, as soon as hatched, were transferred to a ‘nursery’ or ‘chick-room,’ also artificially heated, and were fed with crushed millet seed. Several attempts have been made of late years to introduce artificial incubation into this country, with variable success.

=IN′CUBUS.= See NIGHTMARE.

=IN′DIA RUB′BER.= See CAOUTCHOUC.

=INDIGES′TION.= See DYSPEPSIA.

=IN′DIGO.= Syn. INDICUM, PIGMENTUM INDICUM, L. A blue dyestuff extracted from several plants growing in India and America, especially from the leguminous species Indigofera tinctoria and I. cœrulea. It exists in the plant as a colourless juice. The method of manufacture consists in steeping the plant in water until fermentation sets in; the colouring matter dissolves in the water, forming a yellow solution, which is drawn off from the rest of the vegetable matter, and agitated and beaten to bring it freely into contact with the air for about 2 hours; this treatment causes the indigo to form and settle down as a blue precipitate; this is cut, while soft, into cubical cakes, and dried by artificial heat. To hasten the formation of the indigo, a little lime water is sometimes added to the yellow solution. The indigo of commerce contains INDIGO-BLUE or INDIGOTIN, its most important constituent, INDIGO-RED, and many other substances, some of which must be regarded as accidental impurities or adulterations.

Prop. Tasteless; scentless; of an intense blue colour, passing into purple; when rubbed with a smooth hard body, it assumes a coppery hue; insoluble in water, cold alcohol, ether, alkalies, hydrochloric acid, dilute sulphuric acid, and the cold fixed and volatile oils; slightly soluble in boiling alcohol and oils; freely soluble in concentrated sulphuric acid, and, when decoloured or reduced by contact with deoxidising substances, in alkaline lyes; soluble in creasote; its colour is destroyed by chromic acid, nitric acid and chlorine; when suddenly heated, it gives off rich purple fumes, which condense into brilliant copper-coloured needles.

Pur. The best indigo is that which has the deepest purple colour, that assumes the brightest coppery hue when rubbed with the nail; its fracture is homogeneous, compact, fine-grained, and coppery; its powder is of an intensely deep blue tint, and light enough to swim on water; and it leaves only a fine streak when rubbed upon a piece of white paper. In general, when indigo is in hard, dry lumps of a dark colour, it is considered of bad or inferior quality. Indigo, when in hard or brittle lumps, or in dust or small bits, is often adulterated with sand, pulverised slate, and other earthy substances.

Estimation. Various methods for estimating the value of samples of indigo have been proposed, but none of them can be depended upon to give perfectly accurate results. The plan recommended by O′Neill[353] is perhaps the best; it is performed as follows:——

[Footnote 353: See ‘Dictionary of Calico Printing and Dyeing.’]

Weigh 25 gr. of a fair sample of the indigo finely ground; and to soften or disintegrate it still further, boil it for a short time with weak caustic soda, and then, if there be any soft lumps or clots, strain through calico; mix this with 3 quarts of water in a narrow-necked bottle which it will nearly fill, and add 400 gr. of quicklime, which has been slaked as perfectly as possible; shake well up and add a 1000 gr. measure of solution of green copperas (protosulphate of iron) at 30° Twaddell; cork the bottle closely, and leave it for three days, frequently shaking it in the interval. The indigo will be dissolved by this time; 1 quart of the clear solution is drawn off, shaken up in a bottle to oxidise it, acidified with acetic acid, and the pure indigo (INDIGOTIN) collected upon a filter, dried, and weighed. Four times the weight of the pure indigo is the per-centage of indigo in the sample.

Uses. As a dye stuff indigo is of great importance, both from the beauty and permanence of the colour it yields, and from the ease with which it is applied to fabrics of all materials. As a medicine it has been employed in various affections of a spasmodic character, as chorea, convulsions, epilepsy, hysteria, &c. In large quantities it often induces giddiness, vomiting, and diarrhœa; and when continued for sometime, muscular twitchings, resembling those arising from strychnine.——Dose. Beginning at about 15 gr., and gradually increased to 1, 2, or even 3 dr., at which it should be continued for 3 or 4 months; made into an electuary with honey or sugar, to which some aromatic may be added. See INDIGO DYE, INDIGOTIN, &c.

=Indigo, Sul′phate of.= Syn. SULPHINDYLIC ACID, SULPHINDIGOTIC A., SAXONY BLUE, SOLUBLE INDIGO.

Prep. By gradually adding indigo (in fine powder), 1 part, to fuming sulphuric acid (Nordhausen sulphuric acid), 5 parts, or oil of vitriol, 8 parts contained in a stone-ware vessel placed in a tub of very cold water, to prevent the mixture heating; the ingredients are stirred together with a glass rod at short intervals until the solution is complete, after which the whole is allowed to repose for about 48 hours, by which time it becomes a homogeneous pasty mass of an intense blue colour, which in a dull light appears nearly black.

Obs. In this state it forms ‘BARTH’S BLUE,’ or the ‘CHEMIC BLUE’ or ‘INDIGO COMPOSITION’ of the dyer. Diluted with about twice its weight of soft water, it is converted into the ‘SAXONY BLUE’ or ‘LIQUID BLUE’ of the shops, also used for dyeing. When commercial sulphate of indigo is diffused through a large quantity of water, nearly boiling, and wool (old white flannel rags, &c.) is macerated in it for some time, the latter absorbs the whole of the sulphate and is dyed blue, whilst the liquor assumes a greenish-blue colour. Wool, so prepared, when well rinsed in cold water, and boiled for some minutes in a large quantity of that liquid containing 1% or 2% of carbonate of potassa, or a quantity equal to about 1-3rd that of the indigo originally employed, gives up its blue colour, and becomes of a dull brown. The liquid is now a rich blue-coloured solution of sulphindylate of potassa, from which the salt may be obtained by cautious evaporation. This compound is prepared on the large scale, by diluting sulphate of indigo with about 12 times its weight of soft water, and imperfectly saturating the solution with carbonate of potassa; the sulphindylate falls down as a dark-blue coppery-looking powder, soluble in 140 parts of cold water and in about 90 parts of boiling water. This substance is kept both in the moist and dry state, and is known in commerce under the respective names of ‘DISTILLED INDIGO,’ ‘PRECIPITATED INDIGO,’ ‘SOLUBLE INDIGO,’ ‘INDIGO PASTE,’ ‘BLUE CARMINE,’ ‘DISTILLED BLUE,’ ‘SOLUBLE BLUE,’ &c. It is extensively used in dyeing; and when mixed with starch, whilst in the moist state, and made into cakes or knobs, it constitutes the finest variety of the ‘BLUE’ used by laundresses for tinging linen. The ammonia and soda salts may be prepared in the same way as the potassa salt, by substituting the carbonates of those bases for carbonate of potassa. The ammonia salt is very soluble.

=INDIGO BLUE.= See INDIGOTIN.

=INDIGO DYE.= There are two methods of preparing solutions of indigo for dyeing.——1. By deoxidising it, and then dissolving it in alkaline menstrua.——2. By dissolving it in sulphuric acid. The former method is used in preparing the ordinary INDIGO VAT of the dyers.

1. a. (COLD VAT.) Take of indigo, in fine powder, 1 lb.; green copperas (clean cryst.), 2-1/2 to 3 lbs.; newly slaked lime, 3-1/2 to 4 lbs.; triturate the powdered indigo with a little water or an alkaline lye, then mix it with some hot water, add the lime, and again well mix, after which stir in the solution of copperas, and agitate the whole thoroughly at intervals for 24 hours. A little caustic potassa or soda is frequently added, and a corresponding portion of lime omitted. For use, a portion of this ‘preparation vat’ is ladled into the ‘dyeing vat,’ as wanted. After being employed for some time, the vat must be refreshed with a little more copperas and fresh-slaked lime, when the sediment must be well stirred up, and the whole thoroughly mixed together. This is the common vat for cotton.

b. (POTASH VAT.) Take indigo, in fine powder, 12 lbs.; madder, 8 lbs.; bran, 9 lbs.; ‘potash,’ 24 lbs.; water at 125° Fahr., 120 cubic feet; mix well; at the end of about 36 hours add 14 lbs. more potash, and after 10 or 12 hours longer further add 10 lbs. of potash, and rouse the whole up well; as soon as the fermentation and reduction of the indigo are well developed, which generally takes place in about 72 hours, add a little fresh-slaked lime. This vat dyes very quickly, and the goods lose less of their colour in alkaline and soapy solutions than when dyed in the common vat. It is well adapted for woollen goods.

c. (WOOD VAT.) As the last, but employing wood instead of madder; the vat is ‘set’ at 160° Fahr., and kept at that temperature until the deoxidation and solution of the indigo has commenced. The last two are also called the ‘warm vat.’

d. (PASTEL VAT.) This is ‘set’ with a variety of wood which grows in France, and which is richer in colouring matter than the plant commonly known as ‘wood.’

e. (SCHÜTZENBERGER and DE LALANDE’S VAT.) It is known that the low stage of oxidation of sulphur obtained on the reduction of sulphurous acid with zinc, dissolves indigo. On this reaction the following proceedings for dyeing and printing with indigo are founded:——To prepare the reducing liquid, a solution of bisulphite of soda at 35° B. is brought in contact with sheet zinc in a closed vessel, of which the liquid should occupy only one fourth. After the lapse of an hour the zinc is precipitated from the clear liquid by means of milk of lime. It is then diluted or decanted, or filtered with exclusion of air.

The clear liquid is then poured upon the ground indigo, with the addition of the needful soda and lime. One kilo of indigo yields in this manner a very concentrated vat of from 10 to 15 litres. Cotton is dyed cold, and wool with the aid of heat. A vat is filled with water, and a suitable quantity of the above indigo mixture introduced, when the dyeing can be performed at once. The excess of the low sulphur acid dissolves the froth which appears on the surface. During the process of dyeing, further quantities of indigo can be added as required. Cotton can be rapidly and easily dyed in this manner; and in the case of wool, the dyer escapes the many disadvantages of the hot vat and obtains brighter and clearer shades. To print a fast blue the alkaline solution of the reduced indigo is printed on with an excess of the reducing agent, aged for twelve to twenty-four hours, washed and soaped. In comparison with the old process there is a saving of indigo to the extent of 50 to 60 per cent.; the shades are richer and the impressions sharper. The colour requires no subsequent treatment, and can therefore be printed on simultaneously with most other colours.

Obs. Wool, silk, linen, and cotton, may each be dyed blue in the indigo vat. The goods, after being passed through a weak alkaline solution, are subjected to the action of the vat for about fifteen minutes; they are then freely exposed to the air; the immersion in the vat and the exposure are repeated until the colour becomes sufficiently deep. Wood and madder improve the richness of the dye. Other deoxidising substances, besides those above mentioned, may be used to effect the solution of the indigo; thus a mixture of caustic soda, grape sugar, indigo, and water, is often employed on the Continent for this purpose; and orpiment lime, and pearlash are also occasionally used. When properly prepared, the indigo vat may be kept in action for several months by the addition of one or other of its constituents, as required. An excess of either copperas or lime should be avoided.

2. Solution of sulphate of indigo is added to water, as required, and the goods, previously boiled with alum, are then immersed in it, and the boiling and immersion are repeated until the wool becomes sufficiently dyed.

Obs. With this every shade of blue may be dyed, but it is most commonly employed to give a ground to logwood blues. The colouring matter has affinity for woollen and silk with or without ‘mordant,’ but none for cotton. A solution of soluble indigo (sulphindylate of potassa or soda), in water very slightly acid with sulphuric acid, imparts a very fine blue to cloth, superior in tint to that given by the simple sulphate. See DYEING, &c.

=INDIGO PUR′PLE.= Syn. PHŒNICINE. The name given by Mr Crum to the purple precipitate obtained by filtration from a solution of indigo in fuming sulphuric acid, when largely diluted with water.

=INDIGO RED.= Syn. INDIGO RESIN, RED RESIN OF INDIGO. This is prepared by boiling alcohol (sp. gr. ·830), on powdered indigo previously exhausted by digestion in dilute acids and in a strong alkaline solution. When heated, it is converted into a white sublimate (deoxidised indigo red), but recovers its red colour by the action of nitric acid.

=INDIGO WHITE.= Syn. INDIGOGENE, INDICYLE, REDUCED INDIGO, HYDROGENISED I., HYDRATE OF I. Reduced or deoxidised indigo blue.

Prep. The yellow alkaline solution obtained by one or other of the processes noticed under INDIGOTIN is carefully protected from the air, both before and after precipitation with hydrochloric acid; and the precipitate, after being rapidly washed with recently boiled distilled water, or with very dilute sulphurous acid, is drained on a filter, dried in vacuo, and then at once transferred to a well-stoppered bottle.

Prop., &c. A greyish-white mass of minute crystals, generally light blue on the surface, and rapidly turning blue on exposure to the air; soluble in alkalies, alcohol, and ether, to which it imparts a yellow colour. These solutions deposit indigo blue on exposure to the air. A solution of this substance constitutes the indigo vat of the dyer (see above).

=INDIGO′TIN.= Syn. CERULIN, INDIGO BLUE. This is the pure blue principle of indigo. It appears to be the oxide of the same organic radical of which indigo white is probably the hydrate.

Prep. 1. Indigo (in fine powder) is digested successively in dilute hydrochloric acid, solution of potassa, and alcohol; the dried residuum is crude indigotin.

2. Indigo (in fine powder), 1 part; green sulphate of iron, 2 parts; hydrate of lime, 3 parts; water, 15 parts; mix, agitate occasionally until the colour is destroyed, then decant the clear portion, precipitate with dilute hydrochloric acid, and wash the powder first with water, and then with boiling alcohol, until the latter ceases to acquire a yellow colour.

3. Caustic soda and grape sugar, of each 1 part; water, 20 parts; powdered indigo, 5 parts; mix, and proceed as last. The above are essentially the same as the indigo vat, but on the small scale.

4. The process for estimating the value of indigo given under INDIGO is a good process for obtaining Indigotin.

Obs. The product from all the above exceeds 50% of the indigo operated on.

5. (Taylor.) Powdered indigo, 2 parts; plaster of Paris, 1 part; water, q. s. to reduce the mixture to a thin paste; spread the mass evenly upon an oblong iron plate to the depth of about 1/8 inch, and dry it by a gentle heat. It must then be held over the flame of a spirit lamp, when a disgusting odour will be evolved, the mass will begin to smoke, and in a few minutes will be covered with a heavy purple vapour, which will condense into brilliant flattened prisms or plates of an intense copper colour, forming a thick velvety coating over the surface immediately exposed to the heat. Should the mass catch fire, it may be instantly extinguished by a drop of water let fall upon it. Prod. 15 to 18%. See INDIGO, &c.

=INDIUM.= IN. = 113·4. This very rare metal was discovered by means of the spectroscope by Messrs Reich and Richter in a specimen of zinc-blende from Freiberg, in 1863. Since then it has been found in the flue dust of some zinc furnaces worked in the Hartz mountains, also in a black blende, known as christophite, occurring in Saxony; in the Wolfranc of Zinnwald, associated with zinc, as well as in Wolfranc alone; and also in the blende met within steatite, near Schlaggenwald. In all of these substances the indium is present in very minute quantity,[354] and is more or less associated with lead, arsenic, cadmium, iron, and copper; its separation from which is matter of no inconsiderable labour and difficulty.

[Footnote 354: In the flue dust of the zinc furnaces it is present to the amount of about 0·1 per cent.; in christophite in the proportion of 0·0062 per cent.]

The following process for the detection of indium in zinc-blende, and its extraction from the same source, is given by Winkler. Precipitate the hydrochloric acid solution of the roasted ore with metallic zinc at the boiling heat; dissolve the precipitate in nitro-hydrochloric acid; remove the arsenic, cadmium, &c., by sulphuretted hydrogen, and precipitate the indium as oxide by barium carbonate. Should this precipitate contain any iron, it must be removed by resolution, heating with sodium sulphate, and digestion with barium carbonate in a closed vessel. The indium may also be precipitated from the original solution, either directly by barium carbonate, or from a solution containing sulphuric acid, by neutralisation with sodium carbonate, till a precipitate begins to form, and addition of sodium acetate; it is then precipitated as a basic sulphate containing zinc.”[355]

[Footnote 355: Various other processes are given in ‘Watts’ Dictionary.’]

Indium may be obtained in the metallic state from the reduction of its oxide by means of hydrogen; charcoal or carbonaceous fluxes are not good reducing agents, as their employment necessitates a very high temperature, and loss from volatilisation occurs. Sodium is found to be the best reducing agent when large quantities of the metal are required.

Böttger’s method is to precipitate the indium by zinc, to press the spongy metal so obtained in hot water, then to submit it to pressure in a screw press between filtering paper, and finally to melt it with cyanide of potassium.

Prop. Indium is a soft, white, durable metal, somewhat resembling cadmium, wholly destitute of crystalline structure. Its specific gravity, which is 7·421 at 16·8° C., is not altered by rolling or hammering. When heated in the air to 176° C., it melts without becoming oxidised; at a temperature above this, however, it becomes covered with a coating of suboxide, becoming gradually changed into the yellow sesquioxide. Indium is less volatile than either cadmium or zinc. It dissolves slowly in dilute sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, hydrogen being given off. In strong hydrochloric acid it dissolves rapidly. Nitric acid oxidises it, evolving at the same time nitric oxide; whilst sulphuric acid converts it into anhydrous sulphate.

When examined by means of the spectroscope, the flame of indium reveals two brilliant bands——a violet and a blue one.

Indium is completely precipitated from a solution of its acetate, as well as from neutral solutions of its salts in general, by sulphuretted hydrogen. Ammonia, neutral sodium carbonate, and acid sodium carbonate, throw down white precipitates insoluble in excess of the precipitant; caustic potash and soda produce a white precipitate of indium hydrate, soluble in excess. Barium carbonate precipitates it completely. Potassium ferrocyanide gives a white precipitate.

Estim. “The most convenient method of estimating indium is by precipitating it as hydrate with ammonia, dissolving the washed precipitate in hot dilute nitric acid, evaporating, igniting, and weighing the oxide thus obtained. Precipitation with sulphuretted hydrogen does not give exact results on account of the solubility of the indium sulphide.”[356]

[Footnote 356: Watts.]

Indium forms compounds with bromine, chlorine, iodine, oxygen, and with several of the organic and inorganic acids.

=INDURA′TION.= In pathology, an increase in the consistence of any portion of the body, usually resulting from chronic inflammation, pressure, or friction.

=IN′FANCY.= “The domestic treatment of infants and children is comprised in the application of the laws of health to the mother as well as to the child. The position of parent is one of serious responsibility, both morally and physically, and the edict has gone forth that ‘the sins of the parent shall be visited on the children.’ If we could ensure good mothers, we could vastly improve the race of men. The nursing mother of a sick infant must, by following faithfully the rules of health in respect of the four great hygienic principles——food, clothing, exercise, and ablution——give health with her milk to her offspring; she must also pay close attention to her mind, avoid all sources of irritation and anxiety, and remember that an angry mother sours her milk, and produces a fractious and often a diseased infant. I am quite of opinion that if mothers were sound in constitution, and bestowed the requisite care upon the maintenance of their health, we should hear little of diseases of children. In children, as well as in parent, the rules of health must be carried out,” and their neglect cannot fail to bring with it a heavy retribution. (Eras. Wilson.) See EXERCISE, NURSING, &c.

=INFANT DEATH-RATE.= In England, according to Dr Farr, out of 1000 infants born, 149 die annually before reaching their first year; and the same authority tells us that 311 out of every 1000 die during the first month in the same period. Amongst illegitimate children, the lives of one half never exceed the first month.

The above figures represent the yearly average of infantile deaths throughout the whole of England, when we come to the large cities the mortality is notably higher. In Liverpool, for instance, out of 1000 children born, 239 died in their first year.

When we examine into the infant mortality prevailing amongst different classes, we find the proportion existing between the death-rate of the children of the nobility, and the general death-rate up to one year, to be as 3 to 8.

In 1874, Mr Charles Ansell, jun., published a work entitled ‘Statistics of Families of the Upper and Professional Classes,’ in which he showed, from investigations into the deaths occurring amongst 48,000 children of the wealthy, professional, and titled classes, that in the first year of life, about 80 only of such children die out of every 1000. According to Dr Farr, the northern countries of Europe show a much lower infant death-rate than the southern ones. Infant mortality is lowest in Norway, and highest in High Bavaria, where 404 infants per 1000 die in their first year. In New York, in 1869, the mortality amongst infants under one year old was 27·4 per cent. and in 1873, 31·0 per cent.

Both in France and England the mortality prevailing amongst illegitimate children up to the age of one year is very large. In 1860, the death-rate amongst the foundlings of the Loire-Inférieure, was as much as 876 in the 1000, and it averages between 500 and 700 in France. In Wakefield, amongst the same class of children, it was 26·22 per cent.; in Coventry, 40; in Padstow, 50; and in Bantry, 80; in manufacturing towns the average is 35 per cent. In London the number of illegitimate children who die annually under the age of a year is probably about 75 per cent.[357]

[Footnote 357: ‘Proceedings of the Obstetrical Society for 1870.’]

In the Montreal Foundling Asylum, out of 4060 infants, only 7 per cent. lived one year. In the rural districts of England and also in Bavaria, the average of deaths at one year is about the same for the illegitimate as for the legitimate children.

In the ‘Transactions of the Obstetrical Society for 1870’ there is a valuable and interesting report, throwing much light on the condition and treatment of the children of the poor in England. The following is the substance of this report, the information contained in which was collected by various members of the society:——It was found that amongst the poorer populations of villages 30 to 90 per cent. are attended by midwives, and that this custom prevails to an almost equal extent in the large provincial and manufacturing towns. Thus in Glasgow, 75 per cent., in Coventry, 90 per cent.; and in Leeds and Sheffield, equally large numbers of the population employ the services of these women. In Edinburgh the midwife is rarely called on; neither is she in the West End of London; but in the East End 30 to 50 per cent. of the accouchements are undertaken by women.

Except in Glasgow, Sheffield, and London, the women are asserted to be totally ignorant and incompetent to meet any difficulty that might arise. In country districts the pernicious custom of giving an aperient to a newly born babe was very general, but less prevalent in London and the large towns. Amongst the married poor, suckling was found to be the rule; and it seemed to be pretty conclusively proved that it is often unreasonably prolonged for eighteen months or even two years, as a preventive to renewed pregnancy. It was found, however, that illegitimate children were rarely suckled, but almost always fed on artificial food. Amongst the married poor also it appears universal to give the children artificial food as well as the breast, and this from a very early and tender age. Further, it was found that the food was generally unsuited to the child both in quantity and quality. It consisted chiefly of bread soaked in water and milk, and sweetened, of arrow-root, sago and corn flour, and such like objectionable substances.

In one case the mother admitted to giving her infant (who was a few months old only) a diet similar to that she herself partook of, viz.——cheese, bread, meat, salt fish, heavy pastry, vegetables and beer. Amongst the upper classes it was ascertained that there is an increasing tendency amongst mothers to discontinue lactation, and to employ instead the services of a wet nurse; and where this was not done, it was found that the food partaken of by the babe was much more judiciously chosen than is the case amongst the poorer women. Mr Curquiven and others observed that a large number of women in London do not suckle their offspring, because of a deficient secretion of milk. It is satisfactory to find that both in the manufacturing and agricultural districts, the children of the poor are so constantly in the open air; but equally unsatisfactory to learn that at night they sleep in ill-ventilated and over crowded dormitories. The infant is encouraged to sleep to the utmost, and should it fail in securing renewed slumber (its waking being attributed to a desire for food), is very often dosed with gin, syrup of poppies, and paregoric. Another plan adopted for keeping infants quiet, consisted in letting them remain in the cradles and allowing them to suck the nipple attached to the empty feeding bottle, long after the food had been consumed; a practice that gives rise to infantile dyspepsia.

As regards cleanliness, it was learnt that poor people’s children are tolerably well attended to in this respect, or rather that the baby generally comes in for a larger share of ablution than the elder ones, who are sometimes much neglected in the matter of soap and water. The clothing of the little ones was much too scanty, and this was the case no matter what the season of the year. A prevalent practice, except in the agricultural villages, was that of giving the children cordials, spirits, and medicines.

A still worse custom was found to be the systematic administration of opiates. At Long Sutton, in Lincolnshire, which has a population of 6000, one chemist alone sold 25-1/2 gallons yearly of Godfrey’s cordial (a mixture principally consisting of treacle and opium), whilst 6-1/2 pints were got rid of weekly by another chemist in the same town. This administration of anodynes was mostly confined to illegitimate infants, and factory children placed out to nurse. A habit not unusual was that of an intentional deferring sending for a doctor when the child was first seized with illness, medical advice being only sought when in many cases it could be of no avail. Desertion by fathers and mothers of their children, especially of illegitimate ones, as well as concealment of birth and infanticide, were found to be much more general in London and the larger cities than in the country.

The causes of the high rate of infant mortality prevailing amongst the poor, seem very clearly indicated in the above abstract. For instance, the deaths of nearly half the children under one year of age are referable to diarrhœa, convulsions, atrophy, mesenteric disease, and allied disorders; all of which maladies are caused by the grossly erroneous and unsuitable diet upon which the children are fed. In the article “Infants’ Food,” we have already pointed out that the proper and only safe aliment for an infant up to the age of eight or nine months is the maternal milk, and failing this, the pure and unadulterated milk of the cow; and we have furthermore shown that the admission into the dietary of infants even above nine months old, of farinaceous foods, should be regulated with great caution. Yet we learn from the above report, that in the early days of the infants’ existence, amongst the poor the breast milk is in most cases supplemented by large quantities of these very farinaceous matters, which we have shown to be so prejudicial and dangerous. That the deaths from these causes are clearly preventable, in a large measure, if not wholly, is proved by the very much less extent in which they occur amongst the higher classes, who use much greater judgment in the selection of their children’s food. Another important factor in the high infant death-rate is the extensive use of narcotics, a practice there is no doubt which yearly carries off a large number of infants, by poisoning, more or less prolonged. Inadequate clothing is likewise another source of mortality amongst the very young, whose tender frames easily succumb to inclement weather, and the sudden changes of temperature occurring in our variable climate. Hence we shall have no difficulty in understanding why pneumonia, bronchitis, &c., should be so prevalent among poor children. The habits of overcrowding and bad ventilation which prevail amongst the poor must also be fertile sources of disease amongst their offspring——the more immediate effect of such violations of sanitary principles resulting in bronchitis. That the extensive recourse by the poor to uneducated and unskilful midwives, also adds to infant mortality, seems indisputable.

In the report already alluded to, beyond reference to the fact that infanticide was rare, we find no mention made as to the number of violent deaths occurring amongst infants. It appears that about a sixteenth of the mortality amongst infants under one year old is due to violence, mostly accidental, the great majority of such deaths being caused by the mother lying upon and smothering her babe. These misadventures are said to occur mostly on Saturday nights, and raise the question as to whether a large proportion of such deaths are not due to the drunkenness of the mothers, who retire to rest in a state of alcoholic stupor.[358]

[Footnote 358: Blythe.]

The inference, we think, to be drawn from the above statements is, that the preponderating mortality prevailing amongst the children of the poor is due to ignorance and poverty, and not to intentional neglect or want of parental affection. Bearing in mind that poor women much more frequently suckle their babes than rich ones, it might perhaps be argued that this was evidence of greater maternal solicitude, and that, therefore, the poor mother exhibits more natural affection than the lady who consigns her offspring to the arms of the wet-nurse; but, possibly, were the circumstances of the two inverted, the lady might be found giving her infant the breast, whilst the humbler wife might call in the services of the wet-nurse; neither of them perhaps reflecting that, in choosing the latter alternative, they were depriving another little human unit of the maternal sustenance, and exposing it to the dangers of vicarious nurture and supervision. What these dangers are that beset the children of the poor when removed from their mother, the revelations of baby-farming and the appalling statistics of illegitimate infant mortality serve very forcibly to illustrate. For every 311 legitimate children of all classes 500 illegitimate out of every 1000 die each year under one month old, this large increase being due to cruel neglect and substitution of bad, insufficient, and improper food for the maternal milk. That in their own homes they are exposed to the serious hardships arising from errors in diet has already been shown, but in their own homes they die at little more than half this rate; hence the deduction is unavoidable that half of these poor little waifs perish because they are deprived of the care and solicitude of the mother.

Writing on this subject M. Hanon says that of 59,927 infants born in Paris, 20,049 are sent into the country to nurses. Of those children that remain in Paris, and that are so rarely suckled by their mothers, no less than 8250 die from 0-1 year, which gives a death-rate of 243 per 1000 births. As to the mortality of the unfortunate infants, 20,049 in number, sent off to nurse, this amounts to 500 or 700 per 1000 in the first year of life.

We extract the following from the ‘Echo’ of October 9th, 1878:

“ALLEGED BABY-FARMING.

“Dr Hardwicke, the coroner for Central Middlesex, held an inquest at the Islington Coroner’s Court, Holloway Road, this morning, relative to the death of the female child of Emily Corley, a servant at 49, Gower Street, Euston Road. Mr Baby, the inspector under the Infants Life Protection Act, watched the case. The mother of the child had gone to service as a wet nurse after coming out of the workhouse, leaving it with one Ann Leach, who said it was a very delicate child. She added that she had for a time two children under one year of age with her, and had been told that this was contrary to the Act. The inspector under the Infant Life Protection Act pointed out that persons having more than one child to nurse under a year old had to obtain a licence. The coroner characterised the Act as a mere farce. It left children to take care of themselves after they were twelve months old——the most critical time of their existence. He also remarked on how prolific a source of prostitution such cases as the present were, where mothers had to forsake their own illegitimate offspring, depriving them of breast milk in order that they might sell it to the rich. The jury found that the child died from exhaustion following from diarrhœa, accelerated by want of breast milk.”

=INFANTS, Food for.= For the newly-born and very young of all mammiferous animals, no food is so expressly and admirably adapted as that drawn from the mother. In the nourishment of the babe from the maternal breast lies the soundest condition for its physical well-being and growth, subject to the qualification that the mother must be in good health, which, of course, implies that she must be well fed. This latter essential fulfilled, it is very wonderful to note how nature makes provision for the proper nourishment of the offspring by converting even a weakly and frequently ailing mother into a strong one during the period of suckling.

There may be, and doubtless are, many circumstances in which lactation cannot be practised with safety either to mother or child; but, where such circumstances do not exist, the practice of seeking the vicarious services of the wet-nurse, or of having recourse to other than the maternal milk, for many reasons, calls for remonstrance and reproof.

We may emphasise this by the following quotation from Dr West’s admirable work, ‘Diseases of Infancy and Childhood.’ He says: “The infant whose mother refuses to perform towards it a mother’s part, or who by accident, disease, or death is deprived of the food that nature destined for it, too often languishes and dies. Such children you may see with no fat to give plumpness to their limbs——no red particles in their blood to impart a healthy hue to the skin, their face wearing in infancy the lineaments of age; the voice a constant wail; their whole aspect an embodiment of woe. But give to such children the food that nature destined for them, and if the remedy do not come too late to save them, the mournful cry will cease, the face will assume a look of content, by degrees the features will disclose themselves, the limbs will grow round, the skin pure red and white.”

But although the maternal aliment (or, failing this, that supplied from the breast of a young and healthy wet-nurse, who has been recently confined) is undoubtedly the best adapted for infantile nutrition, it fortunately happens that in circumstances where the infant is unable to be fed from either of these sources, we have a very valuable substitute in the milk of the cow, the similarity of which, in composition to woman’s milk, will be seen at once by studying the following table arranged by Dr Letheby:

--------------+---------------------------+-------- | Woman’s Milk. | Cow’s | | Milk. --------------+--------+--------+---------+-------- | Max. | Min. | Average.| Average. Casein | 4·36 | 2·97 | 3·52 | 3·64 Butter | 5·18 | 4·45 | 4·02 | 3·55 Sugar of Milk | 4·43 | 3·29 | 4·27 | 4·70 Various salts | 0·26 | 0·38 | 0·28 | 0·81 +--------+--------+---------+-------- Total solids | 14·20 | 11·09 | 12·09 | 12·70 Water | 85·80 | 88·91 | 87·91 | 87·30 +--------+--------+---------+-------- Total | 100·00 | 100·00 | 100·00 | 100·00 --------------+--------+--------+---------+--------

The milk of the cow being rather richer in solids than that of woman, it is considered desirable to somewhat dilute the former when it is used as food for the infant. Dr Letheby recommends the addition to it of a third of water, with a little sugar to sweeten it, and to render it more acceptable to the baby palate. It cannot be too forcibly insisted upon that immeasurably the best and safest food for an infant, next to human milk, is the milk of the cow, and nothing else, until it reaches the age of eight or nine months. It is perhaps needless to state that the milk must be perfectly pure and unadulterated, and that it will fail of being this if yielded by an unhealthy cow. The animal’s food and habitat also exercise an important influence on the quality of the milk, that given by grass-fed cows roaming in open pastures undoubtedly being the best and richest.

Different cows yield different qualities of milk; hence, when milk from any particular cow suits an infant, it has been found desirable not to change it.

The newer and fresher the milk the better is it adapted for the child’s use; that which has in the least become soured should be especially rejected.

Sometimes even fresh and good milk is found to disagree with a child. When this is the case it may be remedied by adding a little lime water to it previous to its being drunk. If it were practicable, and within the means of every family to keep their own cow, so that the infant could be fed with the milk directly it came from the animal, nature’s example in giving it direct from the mother’s breast might be followed. The writer remembers, some years ago, the Princess of Wales travelling with her baby on a voyage to and from Denmark, and being accompanied by her bovine purveyor in the shape of an Alderney.

In hot weather, more particularly, if milk be kept even for a short time it is liable to become acid, or “to turn,” as it is called. It is, therefore, always desirable to keep it in a cool cellar till required for use, and in very hot weather it should be stood in ice.

The daily allowance of milk for a child during the first month of its life is two or three pints. M. Guillot says 2-1/2 lbs. avoirdupois is the least the babe can properly subsist on. He weighed several infants before and after they had taken the breast, and found that they had gained in weight, in quantities varying from 2 oz. to 5 oz.

Opinion is divided as to the value of condensed cows’ milk as a food for infants. Its chief merit seems to be that it affords a substitute for the natural milk in cases where this latter is not obtainable, or where, in consequence of disease amongst the cows of a neighbourhood, it cannot with safety be consumed. Since the maternal fluid, without undergoing alteration or modification, forms so perfect and model a food for infants, it does not seem an unreasonable inference that the milk from the cow, which so nearly approaches it in composition and qualities, should prove most advantageous when partaken of under similar conditions. It has been asserted that condensed milk is inferior in strengthening qualities to the natural cows’ milk. If this be the case it is certainly not due, according to Mr Wanklyn, to any removal of the constituents of the latter. In his useful little work on ‘Milk Analysis’ Mr Wanklyn says: “A year ago a report was spread that these preserved milks were preserved skim-milk, and not preserved new milk. I have myself examined the principal brands of preserved and condensed milk, which are in the London market, and find that the milk which has been condensed, or condensed and preserved, had been charged with its due proportion of fat.”

The physiological facts that in an early stage of infancy the digestion is very feeble, and that until an infant has cut its first teeth there is but little, if any, secretion of saliva, which latter is essential for the conversion in the system of starch into sugar, point, therefore, to the imprudence of feeding very young infants upon so-called “infants’ foods,” where these consist of amylaceous substances. The starch of which these latter are composed not only fails to become assimilated, and therefore to produce no nutrient effect, but clogs up the lower parts of the bowels, and thus gives rise to a train of evils, amongst which may be included indigestion, diarrhœa, vomiting, and not infrequently convulsions and death.

The difference in the mortality between infants under one year of age who annually die of convulsions in England and Scotland is attributed to the fact that whereas the English mother feeds her offspring on thick spoon-food, the Scotch woman nourishes hers from the breast. In ‘The Fourteenth detailed Annual Report of the Registrar-General of Scotland’ it is stated that “The English practice of stuffing their babes with spoon-meat occasioned the death by convulsions of 23,198 children under one year of age during the year 1868, out of 786,858 births; in other words, caused 1 death from convulsions in every 34 of the children born during the year in England. In Scotland, during the same year, only 312 infants under one year of age fell victims to convulsions out of 115,514 children born during the year; in other words, 1 death from convulsions in every 370 born during the year.”

When a child has reached the age of eight or nine months the judicious use of farinaceous foods is not only unobjectionable but desirable; but even then it is most important to increase the quantity of the food very cautiously with the age, as well as to see that it has been well baked and afterwards boiled before being partaken of. In all cases it should be mixed with the milk.

When the child has reached the age of twenty months Dr Letheby advises the quantity of farinaceous food to be still further increased, and with a little egg given in the form of pudding until it attains its third year. At this period the child’s diet may also include bread and butter, and at the end of it well-boiled potato with a little meat gravy.

From the third to the fifth year he prescribes a small quantity of meat, and at the end of the ninth year the usual food of the family. During all these periods the use of milk as an important article of the dietary is enforced.

The following table by the late Dr Edward Smith, exhibiting the proportions between the daily quantities of carbon and nitrogen required at different periods of human existence, illustrates the great preponderance of nitrogen demanded by the infant over those who succeed him in the scale of age:

Carbon. Nitrogen. In infancy 69 6·72 At ten years of age 48 2·81 At sixteen years of age 30 2·16 At adult life 23 1·04 In middle life 25 1·13

See MILK.

=IN′FANTS′ PRESER′VATIVE.= (Atkinson’s.) Carbonate of magnesia, 6 dr.; white sugar, 2-1/2 oz.; oil of aniseed, 20 drops; compound spirit of ammonia and rectified spirit, of each 2-1/2 fl. dr.; laudanum, 1 fl. dr.; syrup of saffron, 1 oz.; caraway water, q. s. to make the whole measure 1 pint. Antacid, anodyne, and hypnotic.

=INFEC′TION.= Syn. CONTAGION. The communication of disease, either by personal contact with the sick or by means of effluvia arising from their bodies. Attempts have been made to restrict the term contagion to the former, and infection to the latter, but this distinction is now discarded by the majority of writers. The following are the principal diseases which are commonly regarded as contagious:——Chicken-pox, cholera, cow-pox, dysentery, erysipelas, glanders, gonorrhœa, hooping-cough, hydrophobia, itch, measles, mumps, ophthalmia (purulent), plague, scald-head, scarlet fever, smallpox, syphilis, yaws. See DISINFECTANT, &c.

=INFLAM′MABLE AIR.= See HYDROGEN.

=INFLAMMA′TION.= Syn. INFLAMMATIO, L. In pathology, a certain state of disease. The common symptoms of inflammation are pain, swelling, heat, and redness, attended with fever, and general constitutional derangement when severe.

The treatment of inflammations, whether trifling; or serious, is essentially the same in principle, and only differs in degree. This consists in the adoption of the usual means for lowering the force of the circulation and the frequency of the pulse; of which leeching, purging, a low diet, and the use of refrigerant drinks and lotions, form the most important part. The constitutional derangement or symptomatic inflammatory fever, and inflammatory condition of the blood always accompany local inflammation, and progress with its intensity. In inflammations of a more purely local character, cupping or leeching the part immediately affected, or the parts adjacent to it, is in general more appropriate and successful. In these cases the application of refrigerant or sedative lotions, baths, &c., generally proves of much advantage. In cases in which there is induration or dryness of the part, the use of warm embrocations is indicated.

Inflammation often arises from apparently very trifling causes, particularly in persons of a full or bad habit of body, or who indulge in the free use of malt liquors. In some persons a very trifling local injury, as a slight abrasion, cut, prick, or sprain, produces a considerable amount of tumefaction, attended with severe constitutional excitement. Punctured wounds, sprains, and dislocations commonly furnish the most serious cases of inflammation that depend on mere external injury.[359] See ABSCESS, FEVER, TUMOUR, &c.

[Footnote 359: In all inflammatory cases of a serious nature, the reader is strongly advised to commit himself to the care of a medical practitioner.]

=Inflammation of the Bowels.= The common causes are incautious exposure to cold, the use of improper food, and the presence of acrid substances or hardened fæces in the bowels. The more constant symptoms are pain over the abdomen, thirst, heat, and extensive restlessness and anxiety; sickness, obstinate constipation, and a hard, small, quick pulse. In the later stages the pain and tenderness of the abdomen, especially around the navel, become excessive, and there is difficult micturition. In some cases the pain suddenly ceases, the belly becomes tumid, the pulse scarcely perceptible, the countenance ghastly, and the patient dies in a few hours. The treatment consists in blisters, leeches to the abdomen, hot bath and fomentations, aperient clysters, and mercurial purges; with effervescing draughts and opium to allay sickness, followed by diaphoretic salines and gentle aperients. See STOMACH AFFECTIONS, &c.

=INFLAMMATORY FE′VER.= See FEVER and INFLAMMATION.

=INFLUEN′ZA.= See CATARRH.

=INFU′SION.= Syn. INFUSUM, INFUSIO, L. A liquid medicine, prepared by macerating vegetable or animal substances in water, at any temperature below that of ebullition.

The mode of preparing infusions is, with most substances, precisely similar to that pursued for making the almost universal beverage——TEA. The ingredients are commonly placed in a stoneware pot or vessel (an ‘infusion pot’), previously made hot; boiling water is then poured over them, and the cover being placed on, the whole is allowed to digest together, at first, for a short time, in a warm situation, as on the hob or the fender, and afterwards (the vessel being removed from the heat) until the whole becomes cold. The liquid is then poured from the ingredients, and the latter, being slightly pressed, if necessary, the infusion is strained through a piece of clean linen or a hair sieve for use. During the digestion the ingredients should be occasionally stirred, an important matter often neglected, and not even referred to by most pharmaceutical writers.

The substances employed for making infusions receive the same preliminary treatment as those intended for making DECOCTIONS. Shavings, leaves, and flowers require no previous preparation beyond being pulled asunder; but roots, woods, and other solid substances must be bruised or sliced, if in the green or recent state, or bruised or coarsely pulverised, if dry, for the purpose of exposing as large a surface as possible to the action of the menstruum.

The substances extracted by water from vegetables by infusion are chiefly gum, mucus extractive, tannin, certain vegetable acids, the bitter and narcotic principles, gum-resin, essential oil, and alkaloids. Some of these substances are only sparingly soluble in water at ordinary temperatures; but more readily so in hot water, and freely soluble in boiling water. The temperature of the water should be therefore proportioned to the nature of the vegetable matter operated on. For mere ‘demulcent infusions,’ in which starch and gum are the chief substances sought to be dissolved out, and when the active principle is scarcely soluble in water, unless at nearly the boiling temperature, boiling water alone should be employed; but when the medicinal virtues of vegetables are soluble in water at lower temperatures, it is better to employ hot water (165° to 175° Fahr.), and to allow a little longer period for the digestion. In many cases temperate water (from 60° to 70° Fahr.), or tepid water (from 80° to 90° Fahr.), may be used with advantage, especially in the preparation of ‘aromatic bitter infusions,’ and in most cases where it is wished that the product should contain as little inert matter as possible; but when water at low temperatures is employed, the period of the maceration must be proportionately increased. By adopting the method of maceration in vacuo, or in an atmosphere of carbonic acid, the menstruum may be allowed to lay in contact with the vegetable matter for an unlimited period, without decomposition taking place.

Infusions, like decoctions, are liable to undergo spontaneous decomposition by keeping, especially in warm weather, when a few hours are often sufficient for their passage into a state of active fermentation; they should, therefore, when possible, be prepared for use daily, as beyond twenty-four hours they cannot be depended on. The London College directs a pint only to be made at a time, thus very properly regarding them as extemporaneous preparations.

CONCENTRATED INFUSIONS, now so common in the shops, and, unfortunately, so generally used in dispensing, are either made by taking 8 times the quantity of the ingredients ordered in the pharmacopœia, and then proceeding in the usual manner, or by the method of displacement; or, by carefully and rapidly concentrating the simple infusions, by evaporation in a steam or salt-water bath, until reduced to about 1-7th of the original quantity. In either case the liquid is put into a strong bottle, without being filtered, and 10 to 12% of rectified spirit added to it, whilst still hot. The cork is then put in and secured down, and the whole agitated for some minutes, after which it is set aside for a week, when the clear portion is carefully decanted from the sediment for sale. Another method, which answers well with the aromatic bitter vegetables, is to take 8 times the usual quantity of the ingredients, and to exhaust them with a mixture of rectified spirits, 1 part, and distilled water, 3 parts; by digestion, or, better still, by percolation. Concentrated infusions made in this way keep well, and deposit scarcely any sediment. Many houses that are remarkable for the ‘brilliancy’ and beauty of these preparations, employ 1/3 spirit of wine and 2/3 water as the menstruum. It may, however, be taken, as a general rule, that for vegetable substances that abound in woody fibre, and contain little extractive matter soluble in water (as quassia, for instance), 1/6 to 1/5 part of spirit is sufficient for their preservation; whilst for those abounding in mucilage or fecula, or that readily soften and become pulpy and glutinous in weak spirit (as rhubarb), 1/5 to 1/3 is required.

By adopting the method originally suggested by Mr Alsop, infusions may be preserved, uninjured, for a year or longer, without the addition of spirit or any other substance. The only precaution necessary is to keep them in bottles, perfectly filled and hermetically sealed.[360] Our own plan is to put a few bruised cloves or seeds of black mustard into the bottles, which must be only 2-3rds filled, then completely fill them with a condensed atmosphere of carbonic acid gas; and, lastly, to stopper them and seal them over, so as to perfectly exclude the air. A pint of decoction of sarsaparilla and 1/2 pint of infusion of calumba, treated in this way, kept good for fully 9 years. By simply macerating in the infusion as much bruised mustard seed as can be added without flavouring the liquor, along with a little bruised cloves, we find that most vegetable infusions may be preserved in bottles which are occasionally uncorked, without either fermenting or becoming mouldy, by the use of very little spirit (1/9 or 1/10).

[Footnote 360: ‘Pharm. Journ.,’ i, 57.]

Before adding the spirit to infusions made with cold water, or with water which is only tepid, it is advisable to heat the liquid to about 185° Fahr., in a water bath, and after keeping it at that temperature for a few minutes, and allowing it again to become cold, to separate it from the precipitated matter, either by filtration or decantation.

It is often very difficult to render vegetable infusions and decoctions perfectly transparent, a quality always expected in the concentrated preparations. Defecation by repose is always better than filtration, owing to the more or less viscidity of the suspended matter. When this is not sufficient, they may be clarified with white of egg (2 or 3 to the gall.), previously beaten up with 5 or 6 fl. oz. of water. Most of the vegetable infusions and decoctions will readily pass the filter, after a very small quantity of acetic, nitric, or sulphuric acid has been added to them. The most obstinate may be rendered ‘brilliant,’ or ‘candle bright,’ as the ‘cellarmen’ call it, by shaking them up, first with about a drachm of dilute sulphuric acid, and afterwards with the whites of 3 or 4 eggs, previously mixed with a few ounces of water, for each gallon of the liquid. This plan is, however, objectionable for many medicinal preparations.

As many infusions which are occasionally employed in medicine must necessarily escape being separately noticed in this work, it may be as well to remark that the infusions of all vegetables that do not exert a very powerful action on the human frame as ordinary herbs and roots may be made by pouring 1 pint of boiling water on 1 oz. of the vegetable matter, and allowing it to macerate for 1/2 an hour to an hour. The decoctions of the same vegetables may be made by simply boiling the above ingredients, in the same proportions, for 10 or 15 minutes, instead of operating by mere infusion. With substances of somewhat greater activity, only half the above quantity should be taken; whilst, with the narcotic plants and those possessing great activity, 1 to 2 dr. to water, 1 pint, will be the proper quantity. The ordinary dose of such infusions and decoctions is 1/2 to 1 wine-glassful (1 to 2 fl. oz.), two, three, or four times a day, as the case may indicate.

Infusion is preferred for all bodies of a delicate texture, which readily yield their active principles to water; and especially when these are either volatile or liable to be injured by the heat of ebullition.

The simple infusions are now less frequently made by the druggist than formerly. In most cases he merely furnishes the ingredients, and the infusions are prepared by either the nurse or patient, by whom they are commonly called ‘TEAS,’

⁂ The following list embraces most of the infusions used in prescribing or noticed in books. Where the proportions of the ingredients are not given, 1 oz. of the medicinal substance and 1 pint of boiling water are to be taken, and the dose is that referred to above.

=Infusion of Agrim′ony.= Syn. AGRIMONY TEA; INFUSUM AGRIMONII, L. From the fresh tops before the flowers are formed. Vermifuge.——Dose. A teacupful 3 or 4 times a day; also used as an astringent gargle and lotion. For internal use, an equal weight of liquorice root (sliced) is commonly added.

=Infusion of Al′kaline.= Syn. INFUSUM ALKALINUM, L. Prep. (Beasley.) Hickory ash, 1 pint; wood soot, 1/4 pint; boiling water, 1 gall.; in 24 hours decant the clear. “A popular remedy in America for dyspepsia with acidity.”

=Infusion of Alkaline.= Syn. INFUSUM ALKALINUM. Prep. Hickory ash, 1 lb.; wood soot, 1/4 lb.; boiling water, 1/2 gall. Let them stand 24 hours, and decant. A wine-glassful three or four times a day. This is simply another form of the previous preparation.

=Infusion of Al′oes.= Syn. INFUSUM ALOËS, D. Prep. 1. From hepatic or Socotrine aloes (in powder), 2 dr.; carbonate of potassa, 1-1/2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM ALOËS COMPOSITUM, L.)——a. As the COMPOUND DECOCTION OF A. (Ph. L.), but using only a pint of boiling water.

b. (Fothergill.) Calumba and rhubarb, of each, 1 oz.; aloes, 2 dr.; lime water, 16 fl. oz.; spirit of horseradish, 1 fl. oz.; macerate in the cold for 12 hours, and strain. The last three, like the decoction, are aperient, antacid, stomachic, tonic, and emmenagogue.——Dose, 1 tablespoonful to a small wine-glassful, in water. The last one is an admirable medicine in dyspepsia, loss of appetite, and troublesome constipation.

=Infusion of Amer′ican Calum′ba.= Syn. INFUSUM FRASERÆ, L. From the dried root of American calumba (Frasera Carolinensis). A pure, powerful, and excellent bitter, destitute of aroma, and fully equal to gentian. (Lindley.)

=Infusion of Amer′ican Cen′taury.= Syn. INFUSUM SABATII, L. From the herb (Sabbatia angularis). A pure bitter tonic, without astringency or aroma.

=Infusion of Amer′ican Sen′na.= Syn. INFUSUM CASSIÆ MARYLANDICÆ, L. Prep. (Martin.) Leaves of American or wild senna (Cassia Marylandica), 1-1/2 oz.; coriander seed, 1 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. Purgative.

=Infusion of Angel′ica.= Syn. INFUSUM ANGELICÆ, L. From the root of garden angelica. A warm stomachic and diaphoretic; and, in large doses, aperient. It is a popular remedy in dyspepsia, flatulent colic, and heartburn.

=Infusion of Aniseed.= Syn. ANISEED TEA; INFUSUM ANISI, L. Carminative; an excellent adjunct to purgatives, to prevent griping; given to infants to relieve colic, &c. Dr Prout recommends the use of water at 120° or 125° Fahr.

=Infusion, Antiscorbu′tic.= Syn. INFUSUM ANTISCORBUTICUM, MISTURA ANTISCORBUTICA, L. Prep. Water trefoil (Menyanthes trifoliata), 1 oz.; orange peel, 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 quart; infuse for 8 or 10 hours, strain, and add of compound spirit of horseradish, 5 fl. oz. In scurvy.

=Infusion of Ar′nica.= Syn. INFUSUM ARNICÆ, L. 1. From the flowers of mountain arnica or German leopard’s bane (Arnica montana). Cottereau orders 1 oz., Dr Pereira 1/2 oz., and Dr A. T. Thomson, 1/4 oz. of the flowers to the pint. The first is the usual quantity. The dose of the first is a tablespoonful; of the second, 1/2 to 1 fl. oz.; of third, 1/2 to 1 wine-glassful.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM ARNICÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Ph. Copenh.) Flowers of arnica, 1 dr.; peppermint, 2 dr.; chamomiles, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1/2 pint.——Dose, 1 fl. oz. As the last.

=Infusion of Arnica-root.= Syn. INFUSUM ARNICSÆ RADICIS, L. Prep. (Ph. Castr. Ruth.) Arnica root, 40 gr.; water, 1 lb.——Dose, 1 fl. oz. As the above.

=Infusion, Astrin′gent.= Syn. INFUSUM ASTRINGENS, MISTURA A., L. Prep. 1. From oak-bark.

2. Infusion of cusparia, 17 fl. oz.; tincture of catechu or kino, 1 fl. oz.; powdered ipecacuanha, 1 dr.; powdered opium, 12 gr.; mix. In diarrhœa, &c. It must be well shaken before pouring out the dose.

=Infusion of Balm.= Syn. INFUSUM MELISSÆ, L. Prep. (Plenck.) Fresh herb, 5 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse for fifteen minutes.

=Infusion of Aya-pana, Compound= (Dr Camera). Syn. INFUSUM AYÆ-PANÆ COMPOSITUM. Prep. Leaves of Brazilian aya-pana, 2 dr.; aniseed, 1 dr.; boiling water, 2 pints.

=Infusion of Bar′berry.= Syn. INFUSUM BARBERIS, L. Prep. (Dr Copland.) From the bark of the barberry shrub (Berberis vulgaris). In jaundice, biliary fluxes, and other cases where heat and acrimony prevail; either alone or combined with a little carbonate of soda or potassa, and tincture of calumba.

=Infusion of Bark.= See INFUSION OF CINCHONA.

=Infusion of Bay-leaves.= Syn. INFUSUM LAURI, I. LAURI NOBILIS, L. From the leaves or the berries of the sweet bay (Laurus nobilis). Aromatic, stimulant, and emmenagogue; in very large doses, emetic and poisonous. It is chiefly given in colic, flatulence, paralysis of the extremities, and obstructed menstruation.

=Infusion of Bearberry= (B. P.) Syn. INFUSUM UVÆ URSI. Prep. Infuse bearberry leaves, bruised, 1/2 oz.; in boiling distilled water, 10 oz.; in a covered vessel for 2 hours, and strain.

=Infusion of Beef.= See ESSENCE, TEA, &c.

=Infusion of Belladon′na.= Syn. INFUSUM BELLADONNÆ. L. Prep. 1. (Dr Paris.) Leaves of deadly nightshade (dried), 4 gr.; boiling water, 2 fl. oz.; for a dose.

2. (Compound;——Dr Saunders.) Leaves (dried), 1/2 dr.; boiling water, 12 fl. oz.; infuse, strain, and to every 7 fl. oz. of the infusion add of compound tincture of cardamoms, 1 fl. oz.

=Infusion of Bis′tort.= Syn. INFUSUM BISTORTÆ, L. Prep. (Radius.) Bistort or snake-weed root (Poligonum Bistorta), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 2 hours, and strain. In passive hæmorrhages.

=Infusion of Black Snake-root.= Syn. INFUSUM CIMICIFUGÆ RACEMOSÆ, L. In dropsy, rheumatism, and chest complaints.

=Infusion of Blessed Thistle.= Syn. INFUSUM CARDUI BENEDICTI, L. From the whole herb. In small doses it is diaphoretic; in larger ones, tonic, stomachic, and deobstruent; taken warm, it is occasionally given to promote the action of emetics. The properties of carduus benedictus “are such as to lead us to the belief that it has been superseded by other not more efficacious remedies.” (Lindley.)

=Infusion of Blood-root.= Syn. INFUSION OF PUCCOON; INFUSUM SANGUINARIÆ, L. Prep. Blood-root (Sanguinaria Canadensis), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. Stimulant and emetic.

=Infusion of Blue Flag.= Syn. INFUSUM IRIDIS VERSICOLORIS, L. Prep. 1. From the flowers of blue flag (Iris versicolor).——2. From the root of rhizomes. The first is used chiefly for its rich colour, as a test, &c.; the second is diuretic and cathartic, and apt to produce distressing nausea and prostration.

=Infusion of Bone′set.= Syn. INFUSUM EUPATORII, L. Prep. 1. (Ph. U. S.) From the dried leaves and flowers of boneset or thorough-wort (Eupatorium perfoliatum). Diaphoretic, nauseant, and emetic when warm; tonic when cold.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM EUPATORII COMPOSITUM, L.——Ellis.) Boneset and sage, of each 1/2 oz.; cascarilla, 1 dr.; boiling water, 1-1/2 pint; infuse until cold, and strain. In hectic fever. A wine-glassful of either of the above, given hourly, in these diseases, until perspiration and nausea are induced, has been highly recommended in influenza.

=Infusion of Braz′il-wood.= Syn. INFUSUM LIGNI BRASILINSIS, L. From ground or rasped Brazil wood. When wanted to keep, rectified spirit, 3 fl. oz., is added to every pint. Used for colouring, and as a test.

=Infusion of Broom.= Syn. INFUSUM SCOPARII, L. See DECOCTION OF BROOM.

=Infusion of Bu′chu.= Syn. INFUSUM BUCHU (B. P.), I. BUCKU (Ph. E.), I. DIOSMÆ, L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) From bruised buchu leaves, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; infuse for an hour and strain. Diuretic, sudorific, tonic; in dyspepsia, &c.; but chiefly in chronic affections of the bladder and urethra attended with copious secretion.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM BUCHU COMPOSITUM, I. DIOSMÆ C., L.——(Radius.) Leaves of buchu and whortleberry, of each 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 8 oz. (say 1/2 pint); digest for half an hour, strain, and add of syrup of senega, 1/2 fl. oz.——Dose, 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls every hour; in atony of the bladder and mucous discharges.

=Infusion of Buck′bean.= Syn. INFUSUM MENYANTHIS, L. From the herb or root of buckbean or marsh trefoil (Menyanthes trifoliata). Bitter, stomachic, tonic, and diuretic; in large doses, purgative, vermifuge, and emetic. It has been recommended in agues, gout, dropsy, scurvy, worms, &c. The chief consumption of this plant is by the brewers; “2 oz. being equal to 1 lb. of hops.” (Gray.)

=Infusion of Bur′dock.= Syn. INFUSUM BARDANÆ, L. From the root of common burdock. Aperient, diuretic, diaphoretic, and tonic; in gout, rheumatism, skin diseases, &c. See DECOCTION and EXTRACT.

=Infusion of Calum′ba.= Syn. INFUSUM CALUMBÆ (B. P.) L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Calumba, in coarse powder, 1 oz.; cold distilled water, 2 oz.; macerate one hour, and strain. Infusion of calumba is a good tonic and stomachic bitter.——Dose, 1 to 3 fl. oz.; in dyspepsia, &c., and for restraining vomiting and diarrhœa during pregnancy or dentition. It is preferably joined with small doses of the carbonates of soda, potassa, ammonia, or magnesia, when there is acidity; or with chalybeates, when there is paleness and a low pulse; with all of which substances it may be mixed without suffering any sensible alteration.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM CALUMBÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Calumba, in coarse powder, 5-1/2 oz.; cold distilled water, 12 fl. oz.; digest with frequent agitation, for 3 or 4 hours, then express the liquor, and repeat the digestion with 5-1/2 fl. oz. more of tepid water; after another hour, express this portion also, using as much force as possible; next mix the liquors, heat them quickly to the boiling-point in a shallow vessel, and pour the infusion, whilst still hot, into a strong bottle, and when it has cooled a little add of rectified spirit, 4 fl. oz., secure down the stopper or cork, and agitate well for a few minutes; the bottle must now be set aside for a week, after which the clear portion is to be decanted from the dregs. Very superior.

b. (Wholesale.) From calumba (reduced to coarse powder), 5-1/4 lbs.; rectified spirit, 5 pints; (diluted with) water, 12 pints; digest for a week, or precede by displacement. Should there be any difficulty in obtaining it free from cloudiness, the whites of 4 or 5 eggs, previously mixed with about a 1/4 pint of cold water, may be added to the infusion, which, after being well agitated for about ten minutes, must be allowed to repose for 7 or 8 days, and then decanted from the dregs. Should it not be perfectly transparent, it may be filtered through blotting paper.——Product, 20 lbs.

Obs. The concentrated infusion produced by the above formulæ is of very superior quality, and has acquired an extensive sale in the wholesale trade. 1 part added to 5-1/4 parts of water makes a perfectly transparent liquid, possessing exactly similar virtues to the INFUSION OF CALUMBA——B. P.

=Infusion of Canthar′ides.= Syn. INFUSION OF SPANISH FLIES; INFUSUM CANTHARIDIS, I. LYTTÆ, L. Prep. (Soubeiran.) Spanish flies (powdered) 20 gr.; boiling water, q. s. (about 3-1/2 fl. oz.) to yield 3 fl. oz., after expression and filtration.

=Infusion of Cap′sicum.= Syn. INFUSUM CAPSICI, L. Prep. 1. (Pereira.) Capsicum (powdered), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint.——Dose, 1/2 fl. oz.

2. (Stephen’s ‘PEPPER MEDICINE’——Pereira.) Red pepper (Capsicum fructescens), 2 table-spoonfuls (or 3 of cayenne pepper); common salt, 2 teaspoonfuls; boiling water, 1/2 pint; to the strained liquor, when cold, add of very sharp vinegar, 1/2 pint.——Dose, 1 table-spoonful, slowly swallowed, every half hour, in cholera, malignant sore throat, scarlatina, &c.

=Infusion of Car′away.= Syn. CARAWAY TEA; INFUSUM CARUI, L. Prep. From bruised caraway seed, 3 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. In the flatulent colic of infants, and as an adjunct to aperient medicine.

=Infusion of Car′rot Seed.= Syn. INFUSUM DAUCI, I. CAROTÆ, L. Diuretic; in dropsy and nephritic complaints; 1/2 to 1 pint being taken daily.

=Infusion of Cascaril′la.= Syn. INFUSUM CASCARILLÆ (B. P.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Cascarilla, in coarse powder, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse for one hour in a closed vessel and strain.——Dose. 1 to 2 oz., usually combined with carbonate of soda and tincture of cascarilla. It is an excellent medicine in dyspepsia, debility, diarrhœa, &c.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM CASCARILLÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Cascarilla (good and fragrant, bruised), 6-1/2 lbs.; rectified spirit of wine, 3 pints; cold water, 6 pints; macerate in a close vessel for 14 days, express the liquor, and filter.

b. As the last, but proceeding by the process of percolation.

Obs. If the preceding processes are well managed, the product is 10 lbs., and resembles brandy in colour and transparency, and is delightfully fragrant. 1 part of this infusion mixed with 6-1/2 parts of water makes a preparation exactly resembling the INFUSION OF CALUMBA——B. P.

3. (Alkaline; INFUSUM CASCARILLÆ ALKALISATUM, L.——Ph. Palat.) Cascarilla, 3 oz.; carbonate of potassa, 2 dr.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz. Antacid and tonic.——Dose, l tablespoonful.

=Infusion of Cas′sia.= Syn. CASSIA TEA; INFUSUM CASSIA FISTULÆ, L.; EAU DE CASSE, Fr. Prep. (Soubeiran.) Cassia pods (bruised), 4 oz.; boiling water, 1-1/2 pint. Laxative.

=Infusion of Cate′chu.= Syn. COMPOUND INFUSION OF CATECHU; INFUSUM CATECHU (B. P.), L. Prep. (B. P.) Catechu in coarse powder, 160 gr., cinnamon, bruised, 40 gr., boiling water, macerate for half an hour in a covered vessel, and strain. Astringent in diarrhœa.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz. three or four times a day, or after every liquid dejection.

=Infusion of Catmint.= Syn. INFUSUM CATARIÆ. Prep. Dry catmint, 2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint.

=Infusion of Cayenne Pep′per.= See INFUSION OF CAPSICUM.

=Infusion of Cen′taury.= Syn. INFUSUM CENTAURI, L. From the flowering tops of common or lesser centaury (Erythæa centaurium). Bitter, febrifuge, stomachic, and vermifuge. A popular remedy in obstructions, jaundice, debility, dyspepsia, &c.; and externally, for the itch, and to destroy pediculi. An infusion is also made of the root, which is about one half more powerful than the tops. The plant is “a valuable native medicine; in the places where it grows it is carefully collected for use in rustic pharmacy.” (Lindley.)

=Infusion, Cephal′ic.= Syn. INFUSUM CEPHALICUM, L. Prep. (Edin. Hosp.) Valerian root, 2 oz.; rosemary tops, 4 dr.; boiling water, 1 quart, infuse 12 hours, strain, and add aromatic water, 4 fl. oz. As an antispasmodic, and in various affections of the head.

=Infusion of Cham′omile.= Syn. CHAMOMILE TEA; INFUSUM ANTHEMIDIS (B. P.) I. CHAMÆMELI, L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Chamomile flowers, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 10 oz.; infuse for fifteen minutes, and strain.

Tonic, bitter, and stomachic; also emetic. It should be drunk cold, as it is emetic when warm.——Dose. As a stomachic, 1 to 3 oz.; as an emetic, 5 to 10 oz.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM ANTHEMIDIS CONCENTRATUM, L. From chamomiles, 5-1/2 oz., water; 1 pint; boil till the mixture weighs exactly 21 oz., express the liquor by means of a powerful tincture-press, cool, and add of essential oil of chamomile, 15 drops, dissolved in rectified spirit, 5 fl. oz. agitate well, let it repose until the next day, then decant the clear, and filter. Strongly bitter and odorous, and beautifully transparent. 5-1/2 times as strong as the ordinary INFUSION——B. P.

=Infusion of Chamomile and Orange= (Dr Percival). Syn. INFUSUM ANTHEMIDIS ET AURANTII. Prep. Chamomile flowers, 1 oz.; dried orange peel, 1/2 oz.; cold water, 3 lbs.; macerate for 24 hours.

=Infusion of Cher′ry-laurel.= Syn. INFUSUM LAURO-CERASI, L. Prep. (Dr Cheston.) Fresh leaves of the common or cherry-laurel (Cerasus Lauro-cerasus). 2-1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse, strain, and add of clarified honey, 2-1/2 oz. As a lotion in cancer of the lip, and as a wash for malignant ulcers.

=Infusion of Chiret′ta.= Syn. INFUSUM CHIRATÆ, L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Chiretta, cut small, 1 oz.; distilled water, at 120° F., 40 oz.; infuse half an hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

Obs. Chiretta is a pure tonic bitter, closely allied to gentian, and has been long esteemed in the East Indies as a remedy for acidity, flatulence, and dyspepsia, especially when occurring in gouty or debilitated habits. It is usually given in combination with carbonate of soda or salts of iron. The whole of the plant is employed.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM CHIRETTÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.) From Chiretta, 4 oz.; for each pint of the product, prepared as either CONC. INFUSION OF CALUMBA or CASCARILLA. Eight times as strong as the common infusion.

=Infusion of Cincho′na.= Syn. INFUSION OF BARK, INFUSUM CINCHONÆ, L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Yellow cinchona (calisaya) bark, in coarse powder, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; infuse for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.

Obs. Infusion of bark is tonic and stomachic, and in very large doses febrifuge. It is an extremely useful medicine in dyspepsia, debility, and during convalescences, and is often a valuable adjunct to more active remedies. Like the decoction, it is most energetic when strained whilst hot. The addition of 1 fl. dr. of diluted sulphuric acid to the water before pouring it on the bark increases its solvent power, and, consequently the strength of the infusion.——Dose, 1 to 3 fl. oz.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM CINCHONÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Yellow bark (coarsely powdered), 4 lbs.; boiling water, 8 lbs.; digest for 12 hours, express the liquid, add rectified spirit, 2 lbs., and after 24 hours’ repose decant the clear portion.

b. Yellow bark (in coarse powder), 4 lbs.; cold water, 8 lbs.; rectified spirit, 2 lbs.; dilute sulphuric acid, 4 fl. oz.; mix the fluids, and either macerate the bark in them for a week in a closed vessel, or proceed by the method of displacement. Very superior.

Obs. 1 fl. dr. of either of the above, added to 7 fl. dr. of water, produces an extemporaneous infusion of cinchona resembling that of the pharmacopœia. The concentrated preparation of the Ph. L. being more than 8 times the usual strength, is placed amongst LIQUORS.

3. From PALE BARK:——a. (Ph. L., INFUSION OF PALE CINCHONA; INFUSUM CINCHONÆ PALLIDÆ——Ph. L.) From pale bark, as INFUSION OF CINCHONA——Ph. L.

b. (Ph. D.; INFUSUM CINCHONÆ——Ph. D.) Crown or pale bark, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1/2 pint; infuse 1 hour in a covered vessel, and strain through paper.

Obs. “This infusion is inferior to the preceding” (from yellow bark) “in activity, and is a very unnecessary one. It is said to oppress the stomach less than that of the other cinchona bark; the reason is obvious——it is weaker.” (Pereira.)

c. Concentrated; INFUSUM CINCHONÆ PALLIDÆ CONCENTRATUM, L. As CONCENTRATED INFUSION OF CINCHONA, but using pale bark. The concentrated preparation of the Ph. L. will be found under LIQUORS.

=Infusion of Cin′namon.= Syn. CINNAMON TEA; INFUSUM CINNAMOMI, L. In flatulence, dyspepsia, and nervous colics.

=Infusion of Cloves.= Syn. CLOVE TEA; INFUSUM CARYOPHYLLORUM, I. CARIOPHYLLI (B. P.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Cloves (bruised), 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 20 oz.; infuse for half an hour, and strain. Aromatic, stimulant, and stomachic, either alone or in combination; in colic, dyspepsia, gout, &c.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Concentrated: INFUSUM CARYOPHYLLI CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Bruised cloves, 3 oz.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse as above and strain; when cold, add of rectified spirit 1/4 pint, and filter.

b. Bruised cloves, 1-3/4 lb.; rectified spirit, 1 quart; cold water, 3 quarts; macerate for 7 days, and express the liquid; sprinkle the marc with water, 12 fl. oz., and after the lapse of an hour again submit it to the press; lastly filter the mixed liquors. Very fine. The above are about eight times the strength of the INFUSION OF CLOVES.——Ph. L.

=Infusion of Cof′fee.= Syn. INFUSUM CAFFEI, L. Prep. (Dr McBride.) Unroasted coffee berries (bruised), 30 in no.; cold water, 1 quart; macerate 2 or 3 hours. In calculus, &c.——Dose, 1/2 pint every morning.

Obs. Sir J. Floyer and Sir J. Pringle cured asthma with a strong solution of roasted coffee. M. Bouchardat prescribes a strong infusion made by displacement (percolation), and mixed with a little brandy, in poisoning by opium and other like narcotics, after the administration of emetics and ioduretted water. M. Honore also employs very strong-made coffee in albuminuria. Clausen gives it in gout, and Parker employs it as a nervous stimulant in lieu of ammonia and wine, for persons of a slightly sensitive and excitable temperament.

=Infusion of Contrayer′va.= Syn. INFUSUM CONTRAYERVÆ, L. Prep. (Pereira.) Contrayerva (in powder), 1 oz.; boiling water, 12 fl. oz. Stimulant, tonic, and diaphoretic; in low fevers, &c.

=Infusion of Copal′che Bark.= Syn. INFUSUM COPALCHI CORTICIS, L. Prep. (Dr Stark.) Bark of copalche bush (Croton pseudo-China), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; digest 2 hours, and strain. A warm bitter and stomachic.

=Infusion of Cor′sican Moss.= Syn. INFUSUM HELMINTHOCORTI, L. Prep. (Farr.) Corsican moss, 5 dr., boiling water, 1 pint; macerate for 10 or 12 hours, and strain. Ad libitum in cancer. See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Cotula.= Syn. INFUSUM COTULÆ. From dried flowers of Anthemio cotula, as infusion of chamomiles.

=Infusion of Cuspa′′ria.= Syn. INFUSION OF ANGOSTURA BARK; INFUSUM CUSPARIÆ (B. P.), I. ANGUSTURÆ, L. Prep. (B. P.) Cusparia, in coarse powder, 1 oz.; distilled water, at 120°, 20 oz.; infuse 2 hours, and strain. Stimulant and tonic; in typhus fever, bilious diarrhœa, dysentery, &c.

=Infusion of Daf′′fodil.= Syn. INFUSUM NARCISSI PSEUDO-NARCISSI, L. Prep. (Dufresnoy.) Flowers of daffodil (Narcissus pseudo-Narcissus), 3 to 16 in no.; boiling water, 1 pint. Expectorant, nauseant, and emetic. In hooping-cough.

=Infusion of Dah′′lia Pe′tals.= From the violet or blue varieties. Used for its colour and as a test.

=Infusion of Dandeli′on.= Syn. INFUSION OF TARAXACUM; INFUSUM TARAXACI, L. 1. From the sliced root. Stimulant, resolvent, and tonic.

2. (Concentrated; INFUSUM TARAXACI CONCENTRATUM, L.) From the root (sliced), 1 lb.; exposed to a current of warm dry air until crisp, then coarsely pulverised, and digested for a week in a mixture of rectified spirit, 12 fl. oz.; cold water, 1-1/2 pint. 8 times the usual strength.

3. (Compound; INFUSUM TARAXACI COMPOSITUM, L.——Meigs.) Infusion of dandelion, 4 fl. oz.; extract of do., 2 dr.; sesquicarbonate of soda, 1/2 dr.; tartrate of potassa, 3 dr.; tincture of rhubarb, 3 fl. dr.; tincture of henbane, 20 drops. In dropsical and visceral affections.——Dose. One third part thrice daily. See DECOCTION, EXTRACT, &c.

=Infusion of Digita′lis.= See INFUSION OF FOXGLOVE.

=Infusion, Diuret′ic.= Syn. INFUSUM DIURETICUM, L. Prep. 1. Broom tops, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 1 hour, strain, cool, and add of sweet spirits of nitre, 3 fl. dr.——Dose. A wine-glassful every other hour.

2. Infusion of foxglove, 1 fl. oz.; tincture of foxglove, 1/2 fl. dr.; acetate of potassa, 1 dr.; laudanum, 10 drops.——Dose, 1 table-spoonful twice or thrice a day, carefully watching the effects.

3. Juniper berries, 2 oz.; aniseed, 1/4 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 1 hour; strain, and when cold, add of compound spirit of juniper, 2 fl. oz.; tincture of squills, 1 fl. dr.; nitre, 1 dr.——Dose, 1/2 a teacupful frequently. All the above are used as diuretics in dropsy. See INFUSIONS OF BROOM, FOXGLOVE, and JUNIPER.

=Infusion of Dog′wood.= Syn. INFUSUM CORNUS FLORIDÆ, L. From the bark of American dogwood (Cornus Florida). See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Dulcamara= (B. P.). Syn. INFUSUM DULCAMARÆ. Prep. Infuse bruised dulcamara, 1 oz.; in 10 fluid ounces of boiling water in a covered vessel for 1 hour; and strain.——Dose, 1 oz. to 2 oz.

=Infusion of El′der Flowers.= Syn. ELDER-FLOWER TEA; INFUSUM SAMBUCI FLORUM, L. From the picked flowers, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. Pectoral, expectorant, and diaphoretic, either alone or sweetened with honey.

=Infusion of Elecampane.= Syn. INFUSUM INULÆ. Prep. Elecampane root, 5 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse for two hours, and strain.

=Infusion of Elm-bark.= Syn. COMPOUND INULÆ, L. Diaphoretic, expectorant, and tonic. FUSION OF ELM-BARK; INFUSUM ULMI COMPOSITUM, L. Prep. (Cadet.) Elm-bark, bitter-sweet, burdock, and fumitory, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; digest for 4 hours, strain, and add of syrup of sarsaparilla, 1 oz. The whole to be taken in 24 hours, in divided doses in the chronic exanthemata. See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Er′got of Rye.= Syn. INFUSUM ERGOTÆ (B. P.). L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Ergot, 1, in coarse powder, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 40 oz.; infuse 1/2 an hour in a covered vessel, and strain. Should be made fresh when required.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz. every 1/2 hour or hour, as a parturient. Also as an injection for gleet.

2. (Concentrated.) See LIQUOR OF ERGOT.

=Infusion of Eucalyptus.= (Griffiths.) Syn. INFUSUM EUCALYPTI GLOBULI. Prep. Cut leaves of Eucalyptus globulus, 2 dr.; boiling water, 4 oz.; infuse and strain. Take morning and evening.

=Infusion of Fen′nel.= Syn. FENNEL TEA; INFUSUM FŒNICULI, L. Prep. From sweet fennel-seeds, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. In griping and windy colic of infants; a few drops to 1/2 a teaspoonful for a dose, or a little by way of enema.

=Infusion of Flax-seed.= See INFUSION OF LINSEED.

=Infusion of Fleabane.= Syn. INFUSUM ERIGEROMIS CANADENSIS. Prep. Canadian fleabane, 1 oz.; boiling water, 16 oz. Diuretic and astringent.

=Infusion of Fox′glove.= Syn. INFUSUM DIGITALIS (B. P.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Digitalis, dried, 30 gr.; distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse 1 hour, and strain.——Dose, 1/4 to 1/2 oz.

2. (Ph. E.) Foxglove (dried), 2 dr.; boiling water, 18 fl. oz.; spirit of cinnamon, 2 fl. oz.

3. (Ph. D.) Foxglove (dried and reduced to a coarse powder), 1 dr.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz.; infuse 1 hour. The product should measure about 8 fl. oz. The last two are of double the strength of the infusion Ph. L., and the dose must consequently be only 2 to 4 fl. dr. “I believe this, when properly made, to be the most effectual of the preparations of foxglove.” (Pereira.) See FOXGLOVE.

=Infusion of Fu′mitory.= Syn. INFUSUM FUMARIÆ, L. From the herbaceous portion of common fumitory (Fumaria officinalis). Aperient and diaphoretic; in obstinate skin diseases and chronic obstructions of the liver.

=Infusion of Galls.= Syn. INFUSUM GALLÆ, L. 1. From Aleppo galls, coarsely powdered. In diarrhœa, hæmorrhages, &c.; also freely, in cases of poisoning by the alkaloids; and diluted with 3 or 4 times its volume of water, for injections, embrocations, gargles, &c.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM GALLÆ COMPOSITUM, MISTURA GALLÆ, L.——Ellis.) Infusion of galls, 4 fl. oz.; prepared chalk, 1/2 oz.; powdered gum, 1 dr.; tincture of opium, 1/2 fl. dr.——Dose, 1 table-spoonful every 2 hours, in diarrhœa, &c.

=Infusion of Gar′lic.= Syn. INFUSUM ALLII, L. Prep. (White.) Garlic (recent), 1/2 lb.; water, 4 lbs.; place them in a covered pot, set it in a very slow oven for 3 or 4 hours, and when cold, express the fluid portion.——Dose. In epilepsy, 2 teaspoonfuls before and after every meal; in chronic diarrhœa, a teaspoonful after every motion.

=Infusion of Gen′tian.= Syn. INFUSUM GENTIANÆ, L. Prep. 1. (Beral.) Gentian (bruised), 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 5 or 6 hours, and strain. Stomachic.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM GENTIANÆ COMPOSITUM——B. P.)

Prep. a. (B. P.) Gentian, sliced, 1 oz.; orange peel, cut small, 1 oz.; lemon peel (fresh), 2 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; infuse for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

b. (Ph. E.) Sliced gentian root, 1/2 oz.; bitter orange peel (dried and bruised) and coriander seeds, of each 1 dr.; proof spirit, 4 fl. oz.; digest for 3 hours, then add of cold water, 16 fl. oz., and in 12 hours more strain.

c. (Ph. D.) Gentian and dried orange peel, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1/2 pint; macerate 1 hour, and strain.——Dose of the last two, 1/2 to 1 fl. oz.

3. (Concentrated Compound; INFUSUM GENTIANÆ COMP. CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Gentian root (bruised), 4-1/2 lbs.; boiling water, q. s. to cover it; infuse with occasional agitation for 2 hours, express the liquor, wash the marc with a little boiling water, and evaporate to 13 quarts; when cold, strain through flannel, add of rectified spirit, 1 gall., and pour the mixed fluids on dried orange peel, 4-1/2 lbs., and fresh lemon peel, 9 lbs.; macerate for 1 week, then express the liquor in a powerful press, and filter through paper.

b. Gentian and dried orange peel, of each 4-1/2 lbs.; fresh lemon peel, 9 lbs.; cold distilled water, 13 quarts; rectified spirit, 1 gall.; macerate for 14 or 15 days, with frequent agitation, then express the liquid, add 1 dr. each of the essential oils of lemon and orange, agitate well, and filter through paper.

c. Gentian, 1-1/4 lb.; essence of lemon, 1 dr.; essence of orange, 1/2 dr.; essence of cedrate, 15 drops; rectified spirit, 1 quart; cold water, 3 quarts; digest for 10 days and filter.

4. (With RHUBARB; INFUSUM GENTIANÆ ET RHEI, MISTURA STOMACHICA, L.) From gentian and rhubarb (bruised), of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; digest 1 hour, and strain; to the cold infusion add of sesquicarbonate of ammonia, 1 dr. An admirable medicine in dyspepsia, hysteria, loss of appetite, constipation, chronic rheumatism, &c.

=Infusion of Gin′ger.= Syn. GINGER TEA; INFUSUM ZINGIBERIS, L. From the best unbleached Jamaica ginger, freshly bruised or grated. In flatulence, colic, and indigestion.

=Infusion of Gin′seng.= Syn. GINSENG TEA; INFUSUM GINSENG, I. RADICIS G., L. Prep. Ginseng (the root of Panax Schinseng), 1/2 oz.; ginger (grated), 1 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate 1 hour, then add of cinnamon (bruised), 1/2 dr.; infuse for another hour, and strain. Ginseng tea, made according to the above formula, has a wonderful reputation in China, as a stimulant, restorative, and aphrodisiac. In Europe, however, it is merely regarded as an aromatic demulcent.

Obs. American ginseng (the root of Panax quinquefolium) may be substituted for the Asiatic product.

=Infusion of Gold′thread.= Syn. INFUSUM COPTIS, L. From the root of Coptis trifolia. Bitter, stomachic; in dyspepsia, and as a mouth-wash in thrush.

=Infusion of Gua′co.= Syn. INFUSUM GUACO, L. From the bruised leaves and stems of guaco or huaco (Mikania guaco). Sudorific and vulnerary; reputed in South America to be a powerful remedy for the bites of venemous serpents and for hydrophobia, but the trials in this country do not show it to be of any value in such cases.

=Infusion of Guaiac′um.= Syn. COMPOUND INFUSION OF GUAIACUM, I. OF THE WOODS; INFUSUM GUAIACI COMPOSITUM, AQUA BENEDICTA COMPOSITA, L. Prep. (Ph. D. 1826.) Guaiacum shavings, 6 oz.; bruised liquorice root, 1 oz.; sassafras bark, 1/2 oz.; coriander seeds, 3 dr.; lime water, 96 fl. oz. (say 5 pints); infuse for 2 days, and strain. Dose, 3 to 4 fl. oz., twice or thrice a day, in scrofula, rheumatism, gout, eruptions, &c.

=Infusion of Gum.= Syn. INFUSUM ACACIÆ, L. From gum acacia and lump sugar, of each 2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate until dissolved, then cool, and add of orange-flower water, 1/2 fl. oz. A pleasant demulcent in coughs, hoarseness, &c.

=Infusion of Hedge Hys′sop.= Syn. INFUSUM GRATIOLÆ, L. Prep. (A. T. Thomson.) Hedge hyssop (Gratiola officinalis), dried, 2 dr.; boiling water, 8 fl. oz. Cathartic, diuretic, emetic, and vermifuge.——Dose, 3 to 6 fl. dr.; in dropsies, gout, jaundice, &c. See EXTRACT.

=Infusion of Hem′lock.= Syn. INFUSUM CONII, I. CONII MACULATI, L. Prep. (Guy’s Hosp.) Dried leaves of hemlock, and coriander seeds, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 8 oz.; infuse for 2 hours. Combined with acetate of ammonia, tincture of henbane, and syrup of poppies, in pulmonary complaints, &c.

=Infusion of Henbane.= Syn. INFUSUM HYOSCYAMI, L. Prep. 1. From fresh leaves, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. As a lotion for painful ulcers, swelled face, &c.

2. (Compound; HENBANE FOMENTATION; INFUSUM HYOSCYAMI COMPOSITUM, L.——Radius.) Henbane leaves, poppy heads, and mallows, of each 1 oz.; boiling water, 2 quarts. For painful ulcers, and in facial neuralgia, &c.

=Infusion of Hops.= Syn. HOP TEA; INFUSUM HUMULI, I. LUPULI (Ph. L.), L. Prep. (Ph. L.) Hops, 6 dr.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 4 hours in a covered vessel (press), and strain. Tonic and anodyne. Well-hopped mild ale is a good substitute.

=Infusion of Hore′hound.= Syn. HOREHOUND TEA; INFUSUM MARRUBII, L. From the leaves; demulcent, pectoral; a popular remedy in coughs, colds, hoarseness, and chest affections generally, taken freely.

=Infusion of Horserad′ish.= Syn. INFUSUM ARMORACIÆ, L. 1. From horseradish alone. Diuretic and stomachic.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM ARMORACIÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Ph. L.) Horseradish (sliced) and mustard seed (bruised), of each 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 2 hours in a covered vessel, strain, and add of compound spirit of horseradish, 1 fl. oz. Stimulant, stomachic, and diuretic; in dropsies, paralysis, scurvy, chronic rheumatism, &c.

=Infusion of Hys′sop.= Syn. HYSSOP TEA; INFUSUM HYSSOPI, L. 1. From the leaves of Hyssopus officinalis (Linn.) Stimulant, stomachic, emmenagogue, and expectorant; in dyspepsia, flatulency, hysterical affections, &c.; also used by boxers as a wash for black eyes.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM HYSSOPI COMPOSITUM, L.——Ratier). Hyssop leaves, 2-1/2 dr.; liquorice, 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 quart. As a demulcent drink in catarrhal affections.

=Infusion of Indian Sarsaparil′la.= Syn. INFUSUM HEMIDESMI, L. From Indian or scented sarsaparilla (Hemidesmus Indicus). Dr Ashburner orders it to be made with lime water (cold); but this plan is seldom followed.——Dose and uses, same as those of infusion of sarsaparilla.

=Infusion of I′ron (Bitter).= Syn. INFUSUM FERRI AMARUM, L. Prep. (Dr R. E. Griffith.) Iron filings, 3 oz.; gentian and ginger, of each bruised, 1 oz.; orange peel, 1/2 oz.; strong old cider, 1 pint; infuse for a month, frequently stirring, and filter.——Dose, 1/2 to 1 dr., 3 or 4 times daily, as a chalybeate tonic.

=Infusion of Ju′niper.= Syn. INFUSUM JUNIPERI, I. BACCÆ J., L. 1. From the berries alone. As a stimulant diuretic, in dropsies &c.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM JUNIPERI COMPOSITUM, L.)——a. (Guy’s Hosp.) Juniper berries, 2-1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; to the strained solution, when cold, add, of compound spirit of juniper, 10 fl. dr.; bitartrate of potassa, 1 dr.

b. (Parrish.) Ginger, juniper berries, and mustard, of each bruised, 1/2 oz.; horseradish and parsley root, of each bruised, 1 oz.; cider, 1 quart; infuse, and strain with expression. All the above are used in dropsies.

=Infusion of Ki′no.= Syn. INFUSUM KINO, L. From kino, 5 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. In diarrhœa, and diluted with 4 or 5 times its bulk of water, as an injection in chronic gonorrhœa.

=Infusion of Justitia.= Syn. INFUSUM JUSTICIÆ. Prep. Root of painted justicia, 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse for 1 hour.

=Infusion of Kousso (B. P.)= Syn. INFUSUM CUSSO. Prep. Infuse kousso in fine powder, 1/2 oz.; in boiling distilled water, 8 fl. oz., in a covered vessel for 15 minutes. Must not be strained.

=Infusion of Lime Flowers.= Syn. LINDEN-FLOWER TEA; INFUSUM TILLÆ, L. 1. From the flowers of the lime or linden tree (Tilia Europæa). Antispasmodic, diaphoretic, and cephalic.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM TILLÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Foy.) Chamomiles, linden flowers, and orange leaves, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 quart; infuse, strain, and add of syrup, 2 fl. oz. In nervous headaches, &c. The above are much used on the Continent.

=Infusion of Lin′seed.= Syn. LINSEED TEA, FLAXSEED T.; INFUSUM LINI (B. P.), L. Prep. (B. P.) Linseed (bruised). 160 gr.; fresh liquorice root (sliced), 60 gr.; boiling distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse for 4 hours and strain. A cheap and useful demulcent in pulmonary and urinary irritation; especially in catarrhs, gonorrhœa, &c.; ad libitum. Dr Pereira recommends the addition of sliced lemon and sugar-candy, to render it more palatable. See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Liq′uorice.= Syn. INFUSUM GLYCYRRHIZÆ, L. From the fresh root, sliced. Demulcent and laxative; taken ad libitum.

=Infusion of Lit′mus.= Syn. INFUSUM LACMI, L. Used for its colour, and as a liquid test, and to make test-paper.

=Infusion of Lobelia.= Syn. INFUSUM LOBELIÆ, I. L. INFLATÆ. From lobelia or Indian tobacco. In asthmas chiefly.——Dose, 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls every half-hour, until it occasions nausea.

=Infusion of Log′wood.= Syn. LOGWOOD TEA; INFUSUM HÆMATOXYLI, L. From logwood chips. One of the best remedies known for simple diarrhœa arising from weakness; also used as a colour and test. See DECOCTION, EXTRACT, &c.

=Infusion (Maiden-hair).= Syn. INFUSUM ADIANTI, L. From either common maiden-hair (Adiantum capillus Veneris), or Canadian maiden-hair (Adiantum pedatum). They are both slightly bitter, aromatic, and pectoral. The infusion forms an excellent demulcent drink in catarrhs.

=Infusion of Malam′bo Bark.= Syn. INFUSUM CORTICIS MALAMBO, L. Prep. (Ure.) Bark (from Croton Malambo), 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. An aromatic tonic and astringent.

=Infusion of Mallow Flowers.= Syn. INFUSUM MALVÆ FLORUM, L. Pectoral and laxative. Chiefly used as a test.

=Infusion of Malt.= Syn. MALT TEA, SWEET WORT; INFUSUM BYNES, I. MALTI, L. Prepared with hot water (165° to 170° Fahr.). Demulcent and laxative. A useful drink in sore throat, inflammatory fevers, &c. Some persons flavour it with sliced lemon.

=Infusion of Ma′′rygold.= Syn. INFUSUM CALENDULÆ, L. From the flowers of the common marygold (Calendula officinalis). Carminative, diaphoretic, and emmenagogue. It has been recently recommended in cancerous affections, both internally and as a lotion. Radius adds syrup of orange peel to flavour it.

=Infusion of Mat′ico.= Syn. INFUSUM MATICONIS, I. MATICÆ, I. MATICO, L. 1. From the leaves of the matico plant (Artanthe elongata). Aromatic, bitter, stimulant, and reputed hæmostatic; in internal hæmorrhages and mucous discharges. The Indians of South America use it as an aphrodisiac. (Martius.)

2. Compound; INFUSUM MATICONIS COMPOSITUM, L.——Watmough.) Matico and senna, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. In hæmorrhagic and other discharges, piles, &c.; a wine-glassful repeatedly.

=Infusion of May-weed.= Syn. INFUSUM COTULÆ, L. From the dried flowers of may-weed or stinking chamomile (Anthemis cotula). Bitter, stomachic, and diaphoretic; in large doses, emetic and sudorific; chiefly in hysterical affections, scrofula, &c.

=Infusion of Mea′dow Rue.= Syn. INFUSUM THALICTRI FLAVI, L. From the herb meadow rue (Thalictrum flavum). In hydrophobia, taken plentifully.

=Infusion of Mil′foil.= Syn. YARROW TEA; INFUSUM MILLEFOLII, L. In dropsies, and as a fomentation to bruises. See EXTRACT, &c.

=Infusion of Mint.= Syn. MINT TEA. 1. (Ph. D.——INFUSUM MENTHÆ SIMPLEX.) From the dried leaves of green or spearmint. Carminative and stomachic; chiefly used as a vehicle for other medicines. A wine-glassful ad libitum.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM MENTHÆ COMPOSITUM.) To mint tea 6 fl. oz., add of oil of spearmint, 3 drops, previously triturated with lump sugar, 2 dr., and dissolved in compound tincture of cardamoms, 1/2 fl. oz. A useful remedy in colic, flatulence, &c.; as the last.

=Infusion of Mu′dar.= Syn. INFUSION OF MUDAR-BARK; INFUSUM CORTICIS MUDARIS, L. From the root bark of Calotropis gigantea. Resembles infusion of ipecacuanha.——Dose, 1 to 3 teaspoonfuls, as an alterative; a wine-glassful as an emetic. In the East Indies it is highly esteemed in epilepsy, hysteria, syphilis, convulsions, and various spasmodic diseases.

=Infusion of Net′tle Seed.= Syn. INFUSUM URTICÆ SEMINUM, L. Prep. (Garde.) Seed of common nettle (Urtica dioica), 2-1/2 dr.; boiling water, 18 fl. oz.; infuse 3 hours, strain, and add of syrup, 2 fl. oz. Astringent, diuretic, and pectoral.

=Infusion of Nux Vom′ica.= Syn. INFUSUM NUCIS VOMICÆ, L. Prep. (Hosp. F.) Nux vomica (ground or rasped), 1 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; digest 3 hours, and strain. It must be taken with caution, and the effects watched. See EXTRACT, NUX VOMICA, and STRYCHNINE.

=Infusion of Or′ange Peel.= Syn. INFUSUM AURANTII, B. P. Prep. 1. Dried bitter orange peel, cut small, 1 oz.; boiling water, 20 oz.; infuse for 15 minutes, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz. Bitter and stomachic.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM AURANTII——Ph. E., I. A. COMPOSITUM——Ph. L. & D., L.)——a. (Ph. L. & E.) Dried bitter orange peel, 1/2 oz.; fresh lemon peel, 2 dr.; cloves (bruised), 1 dr.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 15 minutes in a covered vessel, and strain.

b. (Ph. D.) Dried orange peel, 3 dr.; cloves, 1/2 dr.; boiling water, 1/2 pint; macerate half an hour. An agreeable stomachic. It is chiefly employed as a vehicle for other medicines.

c. (B. P.) Dried bitter orange peel, cut small, 1/2 oz.; fresh lemon peel, 120 gr.; cloves (bruised), 60 gr.; boiling water, 20 oz. Infuse for 15 minutes, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

3. (Concentrated Compound; INFUSUM AURANTII CONCENTRATUM, I. A. COM. CONC., L.)——a. Seville orange peel (dried), 3-1/4 lbs.; fresh lemon peel, 1-1/2 lb.; bruised cloves, 3/4 lb.; boiling water, 9 pints; infuse for 20 minutes, press out the liquor, and, when cold, add of rectified spirit, 1 quart, and filter.

b. Dried orange peel, 18 oz.; fresh lemon peel, 1/2 lb.; bruised cloves, 1/4 lb.; rectified spirit, 1 pint; cold water, 3 pints; macerate for 1 week, press, and filter. Very superior.

Obs. 1 fl. dr. of either of the above, added to 7 fl. dr. of water, makes a similar (preferable) preparation to the COMPOUND INFUSION OF ORANGE PEEL.——Ph. L.

=Infusion of Parei′ra.= Syn. INFUSUM PAREIRÆ (Ph. E. & D.), I. P. BRAVÆ, L. Prep. 1. (Ph. E.) Velvet leaf or pareira brava root, 6 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate for 2 hours in a lightly covered vessel, and strain.

2. (Ph. D.) Pareira (bruised and torn), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz.; macerate 1 hour, and strain. In irritation and mucous discharges from the urinary organs. The corresponding preparation of the Ph. L. will be found among the DECOCTIONS.

=Infusion of Pars′ley Root.= Syn. INFUSUM PETROSELINI, L. From the root of garden parsley. Aromatic, diuretic, and slightly aperient. It has been highly recommended by Dr Chapman and others in dropsy, in the strangury arising from blisters, &c.; taken freely, either alone or combined with a little sweet spirit of nitre.

=Infusion of Peach Leaves.= Syn. INFUSUM PERSICÆ, I. P. FOLII, L. Prep. (Pereira.) Peach leaves (dried), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate an hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls, twice or thrice a day; to allay irritation of the bladder and urethra, and as a vermifuge.

=Infusion, Pectoral.= Syn. INFUSUM PECTORALE, L. Prep. (Hosp. F.) Linseed (bruised), 3/4 oz.; coltsfoot leaves, 1/2 oz.; liquorice root (sliced) and poppy-heads, of each 1/4 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; digest two hours, and strain. In coughs, colds, hoarseness, &c., accompanied with a dose of aperient medicine. See SPECIES, &c.

=Infusion of Pennyroy′al.= Syn. PENNYROYAL TEA; INFUSUM PULEGII, I. MENTHÆ PULEGII, L. A popular remedy for nausea, flatulence, colds, hooping-cough, hysterical affections, obstructed menstruation, &c.

=Infusion of Pep′permint.= Syn. PEPPERMINT TEA; INFUSUM MENTHÆ PIPERITÆ, L. In flatulence, colic, griping, &c., and as a vehicle for other medicines.

=Infusion of Periwin′kle.= Syn. INFUSUM VINCÆ MINORIS, L. From the leaves of lesser periwinkle (Vinca minor). Astringent and tonic; in diarrhœa, dysentery, &c. Mr Weathers employs it in passive hæmorrhages, and others have recommended it as an external tonic applied to the perinæum, &c., in piles, relaxation of the genitals, &c.

=Infusion of Persim′mon.= Syn. INFUSUM PERSIMMONIS, L. From the bark of persimmon (Diospyrus Virginiana). Astringent; very valuable in diarrhœa, hæmorrhages, agues, &c.; and as a gargle in ulcerated sore throat.

=Infusion of Peru′vian Bark.= See INFUSION OF BARK.

=Infusion of Pink′root.= Syn. PINKROOT TEA, WORM T.; INFUSUM SPIGILIÆ, L. 1. From Indian pinkroot. Vermifuge; either combined with or followed by a purge after the third or fourth dose. The dose for a child 3 to 5 years old is 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM SPIGILIÆ COMPOSITUM, I. S. CUM SENNÂ, L.——Ellis.) Pinkroot, 1/2 oz., senna, 2 dr.; fennel seed, 3 dr.; manna, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint.——Dose, 1/2 wine-glassful to a child 2 or 3 years old; in worms. See EXTRACT.

=Infusion of Pleu′risy Root.= Syn. INFUSUM ASCLEPIADIS TUBEROSÆ, L. From the root of butterfly weed or pleurisy root (Asclepias tuberosa). Expectorant and diuretic; in large doses, purgative; in colds, pleurisy, pneumonia, &c. According to Bigelow, it is a valuable mild tonic and stimulant.

=Infusion of Pois′on-oak.= Syn. INFUSUM RHOIS TOXICODENDRI, L. Prep. From the dried leaves of the poison-oak (Rhus toxicodendron), 3 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. Stimulant and narcotic; chiefly in palsy and mania.

=Infusion of Pop′py-heads.= Syn. POPPY TEA; INFUSUM PAPAVERIS, L. From poppy-heads (capsules of Papaver somniferum). Soothing, anodyne. Sweetened with honey, it is a popular remedy for tickling cough, restlessness, &c.; also used hot, as an embrocation, in painful tumours, inflammations, &c. See INFUSION OF RED POPPY.

=Infusion of Pur′ging Flax.= Syn. INFUSUM LINI CATHARTICI, L. From the dried leaves of purging flax (Linum catharticum). Cathartic. The dose should be repeated at intervals of an hour or an hour and a half, until it operates.

=Infusion of Quas′sia.= Syn. QUASSIA TEA; INFUSUM QUASSIÆ (B. P., Ph. L. E. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Quassia, in chips, 60 gr.; cold distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse for half an hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Quassia (sliced), 40 gr.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; infuse for 2 hours in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. E.) Quassia, 1 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint.

4. (Ph. D.) Quassia (rasped), 1 dr.; boiling water, 8-1/2 fl. oz.

5. (Ph. U. S.) Quassia, 2 dr.; cold water, 16 fl. oz.; macerate for 12 hours, and strain. As a bitter tonic, in loss of appetite, dyspepsia, &c.; either combined with alkaline carbonates or chalybeates. Sweetened with moist sugar or honey, it forms a common FLY-WATER or FLY-POISON.

6. (Compound; INFUSUM QUASSIÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Ellis.) Quassia, serpentary, and dried orange peel, of each 1/4 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. A stimulant stomachic.

=Infusion of Red Cab′bage.= Syn. INFUSION OF BLUE CABBAGE. Used as a colour, and to make test-paper. It will not keep without the addition of about 1-10th of its weight of rectified spirit.

=Infusion of Red Pop′py.= Syn. RED-POPPY TEA; INFUSUM RHŒADOS, L. From the petals of the red or corn poppy. Anodyne and pectoral. Sweetened with sugar or honey, it is a popular remedy in catarrhal affections: but the use of this, as well as of INFUSION OF POPPY-HEADS, should be accompanied by a dose of aperient medicine.

=Infusion of Rhat′any.= Syn. INFUSUM KRAMERIÆ (B. P.), INFUSUM RHATANIÆ, I. KRAMERIÆ (Ph. L. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Rhatany, bruised, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 20 oz.; infuse 1 hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Rhatany root, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 4 hours in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. D.) Rhatany, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz.; macerate 1 hour, and strain. Astringent and tonic; chiefly in chronic diarrhœa.

4. (Concentrated; INFUSUM KRAMERIÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.) From 8 times the usual quantity of ingredients, as INFUSION OF CASCARILLA.

=Infusion of Rhododen′dron.= Syn. INFUSUM RHODODENDRI, L. From the leaves of yellow rhododendron (Rhododendron chrysanthum), 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1/2 pint. Highly recommended by Pallas and Koelpin in gout, chronic rheumatism, and syphilis. It has marked narcotic properties.

=Infusion of Rhubarb=. Syn. INFUSUM RHEI (B. P., Ph. L. E. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Rhubarb (in thin slices), 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 40 oz.; infuse for 1 hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Rhubarb (sliced), 3 dr.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 2 hours in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. D.) Rhubarb, 2 dr.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz.; macerate 1 hour.

4. (Ph. E.) Rhubarb (in coarse powder). 1 oz.; boiling water, 18 fl. oz.; infuse for 12 hours, add of spirit of cinnamon, 2 fl. oz,; and strain through linen or calico. Stomachic and purgative; along with neutral salts or aromatics.

Obs. The infusion of the Ph. E. being fully double as strong as that of the Ph. L. & D., must be taken in proportionate doses.

5. (Concentrated; Infusum rhei concentratum, L.)——a. Rhubarb (in coarse powder), 10 oz.; rectified spirit, 1 pint; cold distilled water, 1 quart; digest 10 days, with frequent agitation, then express the liquor, and filter it; or proceed by the method of displacement.

b. Rhubarb, 3 lbs. 5 oz.; cold distilled water, 11 pints; rectified spirit, 5-1/2 pints; as the last.

Obs. 1 fl. dr. of either of the above, added to 7 fl. dr. of water, forms 1 fl. oz. of liquid, resembling, and in many points preferable to, the infusion of the Ph. L. The above is the only way a fine, rich-coloured, and transparent concentrated preparation can be made, that will keep well. Should it not prove perfectly limpid, it may be clarified in the way already mentioned.

6. (Alkaline; INFUSUM RHEI ALKALINUM, I. R. CUM POTASSÂ, L.——Copland.) Rhubarb, 2 dr.; carbonate of potassa, 1 dr.; boiling water, 1/2 pint; macerate for 4 hours, strain, and add of tincture of cinnamon, 1/2 fl. oz. In dyspepsia, acidity, heartburn, &c.

=Infusion of Ro′ses.= Syn. INFUSUM ROSÆ, L., 1. (Simple.) From the petals of red roses. Used as colouring and for a test; mixed with vinegar and sweetened with honey, it forms a popular gargle in sore throat.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM ROSÆ——Ph. E. I. ROSÆ COMPOSITUM——Ph. L., I. R. ACIDUM——B. P., Ph. D.) Prep.——a. Red rose petals (broken up), 1 oz.; dilute sulphuric acid, 1/2 oz.; boiling distilled water, 40 oz.; infuse for half an hour with the acid and water, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

b. (Ph. L.) Petals of the red or damask rose (dried and pulled asunder), 3 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; mix, and add of dilute sulphuric acid, 1-1/2 fl. dr.; macerate for 2 hours, strain off the liquor, and dissolve in it white sugar, 6 dr. The Edinburgh form is nearly similar.

c. (Ph. D.) Petals, 2 dr.; boiling water, 1/2 pint; infuse 1 hour, strain, and add of dilute sulphuric acid, 1 fl. dr.

Obs. A vessel or glass of stoneware should be used to make the infusion in, as metallic vessels injure the colour of the liquid, and are also attacked by the acid. The best plan is to add the dilute sulphuric acid to the water before pouring it on the leaves. The infusion may be squeezed out of the leaves with the hands.

The COMPOUND INFUSION OF ROSES is principally used as a vehicle for sulphate of quinine, saline purgatives, and some other medicines. It is astringent and refrigerant, and, when diluted with water, forms a pleasant drink in febrile disorders, phthisical sweats, hæmorrhages, diarrhœa, &c. It also makes a very useful astringent gargle.——Dose, 1 to 4 fl. oz.; either alone or diluted with water. It is incompatible with the alkalies and earths, and their carbonates and their bicarbonates.

3. (Concentrated; INFUSUM ROSÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Rose petals, 10 oz.; boiling distilled water, 3 pints; infuse for 2 hours, with frequent agitation, express the liquid, strain through a clean hair sieve, and add of dilute sulphuric acid, 4-1/2 fl. oz.; after agitation for 5 or 6 minutes, and repose for 2 or 3 hours, decant the clear portion, and filter through paper supported on calico; next, dissolve in the liquid 1-1/4 lb. of the finest white sugar, broken up into small lumps, but perfectly free from dust and dirt; lastly, pour the infusion into clean, stoppered, green-glass bottles, and, as much as possible, keep them from the light, and in a cool place.

b. Rose petals, 3-1/4 lbs.; boiling water, 2 gall.; diluted sulphuric acid, 24 fl. oz.; finest white sugar, 6-1/2 lbs.; as the last.

c. The same quantity of dilute sulphuric acid and cold water, as before; mix, and infuse the rose leaves in the liquid for 48 hours, then express, filter, and add the sugar. Product very fine, and keeps well without becoming gelatinous.

Obs. This preparation is 8 times as strong as that of the Ph. L. (2, a). Great care should be taken that the utensils are perfectly clean, especially the press, if one is employed; and earthenware glazed with lead should be avoided. The pressing should also be conducted as rapidly as possible, to avoid the colour being injured by the iron. Clean wrought iron does not readily injure the colour of infusion of roses before the addition of the acid. When the last formula is adopted, strong pressure of the leaves with the hands can alone be safely had recourse to. If the infusion does not filter quite clear through paper, it should be set aside for a few days, when, in general, it will be found to filter more readily and satisfactorily. Should it be wanted for immediate sale, the addition of the whites of 2 or 3 eggs, diluted with 2 or 3 ounces of water, followed by violent agitation of the liquid for a few minutes, and repose for an hour or two, will usually render it ‘fine,’ when it may be either decanted, or filtered should it require it. It will now pass rapidly through ordinary filtering paper, and at once run clear.

=Infusion of Rue.= Syn. RUE TEA; INFUSUM RUTÆ, L. Carminative, antispasmodic, emmenagogue, and vermifuge. It is a popular and useful remedy in flatulent colic, infantile convulsions, epilepsy, hysteria, suppressed menstruation, &c.

=Infusion of Rupture-wort.= Syn. INFUSUM HERNIARIÆ. Prep. Rupture wood, 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint.

=Infusion of Safflower.= Syn. INFUSUM CARTHAMI. Prep. Safflower, 2 dr.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse for an hour.——Dose. A wine-glassful, as a diaphoretic.

=Infusion of Sage.= Syn. SAGE TEA; INFUSUM SALVIÆ, L. 1. From the leaves of common garden sage. Carminative and stomachic. In flatulence and dyspepsia, and diluted with water as a drink, to lessen the nightsweats in phthisis and fever, and to stop the secretion of milk after weaning.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM SALVIÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Ellis.) Sage and boneset, of each 1/2 oz.; cascarilla, 1 dr.; boiling water, 1-1/2 pint; infuse until cold. A wine-glassful every 3 or 4 hours in hectic fever.

=Infusion of Sarsaparil′la.= Syn. INFUSUM SARZÆ, I. SARSAPARILLÆ (Ph. U. S.), L. 1. From the bruised root. Dr Hancock adds 1/2 fl. dr. of hydrochloric acid to each pint of the water employed, as a menstruum, by which he says the efficacy of the infusion is greatly increased. At St. George’s Hospital a little liquorice root and solution of potassa is added for the same purpose.

2. (Compound; INFUSUM SARSAPARILLÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Ph. D. 1826.) Sarsaparilla root (washed clean with a little cold water, and sliced), 1 oz.; lime water (cold), 16 fl. oz.; macerate for 12 hours, and strain. Inferior to the simple infusion, since both earths and alkalies lessen the solvent action of water on sarsaparilla. Use of both the above, similar to that of the DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Sas′safras.= Syn. SASSAFRAS TEA; INFUSUM SASSAFRAS, L. From sassafras chips. Alterative, stimulant, and sudorific; a popular remedy in various cutaneous, rheumatic, scrofulous, and syphilitical affections. Hufeland recommends the addition of a little liquorice root.

=Infusion of Sav′ine.= Syn. SAVINE TEA; INFUSUM SABINÆ, L. Prep. (Pereira.) Fresh savine leaves or herb, 1 dr.; boiling water, 8 fl. oz.; infuse in a covered vessel. Stimulant, emmenagogue, and vermifuge; in chlorosis, and suppressed menstruation depending on a torpid action of the uterine vessels; in chronic rheumatism, worms, &c.——Dose, 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls, cautiously administered.

=Infusion of Sax′ifrage.= Syn. SAXIFRAGE TEA; INFUSUM PIMPINELLÆ, L. From the root of burnet saxifrage (Pimpinella Saxifraga). Astringent; in diarrhœa, and externally as a wash to remove freckles.

=Infusion of Scutella′′ria.= Syn. INFUSUM SCUTELLARIÆ, L. Prep. (Dr Spalding.) Dried herb of Scutellaria lateriflora, in powder, 1-1/2 teaspoonful; boiling water, 1 pint. By teacupfuls, thrice daily, to prevent hydrophobia.

=Infusion of Sen′ega.= Syn. INFUSION OF RATTLE-SNAKE ROOT, SENEKA TEA; INFUSUM SENEGÆ (B. P., Ph. E.), I. POLYGALÆ (Ph. D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Senega, bruised, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 20 oz.; infuse 1 hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. E.) Senega snake-root (bruised), 10 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse for 4 hours in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. D.) Polygala root, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz. Stimulant, expectorant, and diuretic, either alone or combined with ammonia; in catarrhs, &c. See DECOCTION, EXTRACT, &c.

=Infusion of Sen′na.= Syn. SENNA TEA; INFUSUM SENNÆ (B. P., Ph. E.), I. SENNÆ COMPOSITUM (Ph. L. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Senna, 1 oz.; ginger, sliced, 30 gr.; boiled distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse 1 hour, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Senna, 15 dr.; ginger (bruised), 4 scruples; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. E.) Senna, 1-1/2 oz.; ginger, 4 scrup.; boiling water, 1 pint. (See No. 9, below.)

4. (Ph. D.) Senna, 1/2 oz.; ginger, 1/2 dr.; boiling water, 1/2 pint. Purgative.——Dose, 1 to 2 wine-glassfuls. It is usually given in doses of 1 to 1-1/2 fl. oz., combined with 3 to 6 dr. of Epsom salts, or other saline purgative, under the name of ‘BLACK DRAUGHT,’

Obs. This infusion is very apt to spoil in warm weather, to prevent which Mr Squire recommends the addition of 1 gr. of nitrate of potassa to each ounce.

5. (Concentrated; INFUSUM SENNÆ CONCENTRATUM, L.)——a. Senna, 2 lbs. 1 oz.; tepid water, 1 quart, macerate for 12 hours, frequently stirring with a stick, and express the liquor; to the ‘marc,’ add of tepid water 1-1/4 pint, repeat the maceration for 3 hours, and again express the liquor with powerful pressure; mix the infusions, and after 2 hours’ repose decant the clear portion, and evaporate it as rapidly as possible, by steam or a chloride of sodium bath, until it measures 1-1/2 pint; pour this into a strong bottle, and when nearly cold, add of rectified spirit, 1/2 pint; bruised ginger, 3-1/2 oz.; macerate a week with frequent agitation, and after repose for a few days decant the clear portion, and add dilute spirit (1 to 4), q. s. to make the whole measure exactly a quart.

b. Take 8 times the quantity of senna and ginger ordered in the Ph. L., put them into a displacement apparatus, either alone or mixed with clean washed sand, and transmit water, mixed with 1/4th part of rectified spirit, through the mass, until the proper quantity of infusion is obtained.

c. (Wholesale.) Alexandrian senna (best), 7 lbs.; unbleached Jamaica ginger (finest, bruised), 3 lbs.; rectified spirit and water, of each 1 gall.; macerate for 14 days, press out the fluid, filter, and set it aside in a well-corked bottle; then take of good East India senna, 25 lbs.; and the ‘pressings’ or ‘marc’ from the tincture, and macerate in the least possible quantity (10 or 12 galls.) of cold distilled water, for 12 or 14 hours, employing frequent agitation with a wooden spatula; next press out the liquid, and again macerate the ‘marc’ in cold distilled water (5 or 6 galls.) for 2 hours; press, mix the two liquors, strain, heat gradually to the boiling point, carefully separate the coagulated albumen and afterwards evaporate as quickly as possible to exactly 9 quarts; put the liquid at once into a vessel capable of holding 5 gallons, bung close to exclude the air, and when nearly cold add the ‘tincture’ obtained from the Alexandrian senna and the ginger; the whole must now be well agitated together, and allowed to stand for a week, when the clear portion must be carefully decanted into bottles (Winchester quarts) for sale.

d. As the last, but employing hot water, and limiting the period of the infusions to 2 hours and 1 hour.

Obs. The preceding formulæ are at present employed in the wholesale trade, by nearly all those houses that are most noted for the superior quality of their ‘CONCENTRATED INFUSIONS,’ The products of the whole are excellent. That from c is very beautiful, and contains all the valuable active matter that it is possible to extract from the ingredients, under the circumstances. It also keeps well. The last one, like all preparations of senna made with hot water, is apt to drop a large deposit on standing, from which the last portion of the infusion is obtained with difficulty. They each furnish a liquid, of which 1 fl. dr. added to 7 fl. dr. of pure water forms 1 fl. oz. of a preparation precisely similar in medicinal qualities to the INFUSUM SENNÆ COMP.——Ph. L.

From the extreme bulkiness of senna, it has become a practice with certain unprincipled druggists to employ only 1/3 or 1/4 of the proper quantity of that drug, and to add burnt sugar or treacle to bring up the consistence and colour, and alkaline solution of gamboge to impart the necessary purgative quality. CONCENTRATED INFUSION OF SENNA, as generally met with, is nearly worthless. This arises from either the employment of inferior senna, or the destruction of its active principle, by the lengthened exposure to heat and atmospheric oxygen during its manufacture.

6. (With COFFEE; INFUSUM SENNÆ CUM CAFFEÂ, L.)——a. (Foy.) Senna, 2 dr.; roasted coffee (ground), 1 dr.; boiling water and hot milk, of each 3 fl. oz.; infuse for 12 hours (4?), and strain. For an adult; to be taken in the morning fasting.

b. (Guersand and Blake.) Senna, 10 to 30 gr. (according to age); hot coffee and hot milk at will; infuse, and when cold strain, and sweeten it with sugar, q. s. As a purge for children.

7. (With LEMON JUICE; INFUSUM SENNÆ) LIMONIATUM, L.) From senna, 1-1/2 oz.; fresh lemon peel, 1 oz.; lemon juice, 1 fl. oz.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse.

8. (With RHUBARB; INFUSUM SENNÆ ET RHEI, L.——Ellis.) Senna, 6 dr.; manna, 1 oz.; rhubarb and cardamoms, of each (bruised), 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 1 hour and strain.

9. (With TAMARINDS; INFUSUM SENNÆ COMPOSITUM——Ph. E., SENNÆ CUM TAMARINDIS, L.——Ph. E.) Senna, 3 dr.; tamarinds, 1 oz.; coriander seeds, 1 dr.; sugar, 1/2 oz. (if brown, 1 oz.); boiling water, 8 fl. oz.; infuse for four hours, with agitation, and then strain through calico. Pleasanter than the ordinary infusion of senna.

10. (With TARTAR; INFUSUM SENNÆ TARTARIZATUM, L.) From senna, 1-1/2 oz.; coriander seeds, 4 dr.; cream of tartar, 2 dr.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.

=Infusion of Ser′pentary.= Syn. INFUSUM SERPENTARIÆ (B. P., Ph. L. & E.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Serpentary, bruised, 1 oz.; boiling distilled water, 40 oz.; infuse 2 hours, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Serpentary or Virginian snake-root, 1/2 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 pint; macerate for 4 hours in a closed vessel, and strain. The form of the Ph. E. is similar. As a stimulating expectorant and diaphoretic; in chronic catarrhs, low fevers, agues, &c.

3. (Compound; INFUSUM SERPENTARIÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Guy’s Hosp.) Virginian snake-root and contrayerva, of each 5 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate 2 hours, strain; and when cold add of tincture of serpentary 2 fl. oz. As the last.

=Infusion of Simaru′ba.= Syn. INFUSUM SIMARUBÆ (B. P., Ph. E. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Simaruba, bruised, 3 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 2 hours, and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. E. & Ph. L., 1836.) Bark of the bitter simaruba or mountain damson, 3 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; macerate 2 hours, and strain.

3. (Ph. D.) Simaruba bark, 2 dr.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz. Tonic, and, in large doses, emetic; in chronic diarrhœa and dysentery, either alone or combined with opium; and in agues, dyspepsia, &c.

4. (Compound; INFUSUM SIMARUBÆ COMPOSITUM, L.——Foy.) Simaruba bark and wormwood, of each 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse for 15 minutes, strain, and add of syrup of gentian, 1 fl. oz. In agues and dyspepsia.

=Infusion of Slip′pery Elm.= Syn. INFUSUM ULMI (Ph. U. S.), I. U. FULVÆ, L. Prep. (Ph. U. S.) Inner bark of slippery elm (Ulmus fulva), 1 oz.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse for 2 hours, and strain. Demulcent.

=Infusion of Soap-wort.= Syn. INFUSUM SAPONARIÆ, L. From soap-wort root (Saponaria officinalis). Aperient and demulcent; also reputed alterative and antisyphilitic.

=Infusion of South′ernwood.= Syn. SOUTHERNWOOD TEA; INFUSUM ABROTANI, L. From the herb southernwood or old man (Absinthium Abrotanum). Antispasmodic, tonic, and vermifuge; in hysteria, difficult and painful menstruation, worms, &c.

=Infusion, Stim′ulant.= Syn. INFUSUM STIMULANS, L. Prep. (Dr Paris.) Black mustard seed (bruised), and dittander, of each 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; macerate for 1 hour, strain, and when cold add of spirit of sal-volatile, 1 fl. dr.; spirit of pimento, 1/2 fl. oz.——Dose, 2 table-spoonfuls 3 times a day; in palsy.

=Infusion of Stink′ing Hel′lebore.= Syn. INFUSUM HELLEBORI FŒTIDI, L. Prep. (Woodville.) Dried leaves of setter-wort or Helleborus fœtidum, 1/2 dr. (or green herb, 2 dr.); boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; macerate 1 hour, and strain. Aperient and vermifuge; and emetic, in large doses. It is chiefly used against the large round worms of children and females, taken fasting.

=Infusion of Suc′cory.= Syn. CHICORY TEA; INFUSUM CHICORII, L. From the dried root. Aperient, deobstruent, and tonic; either alone or sweetened with honey or sugar.

=Infusion of Sweet Flag.= Syn. CALAMUS TEA, SWEET-FLAG T.; INFUSUM ACORI, I. CALAMI AROMATICI, L. An aromatic stimulant, tonic, and stomachic. See SWEET FLAG.

=Infusion of Tam′arinds.= Syn. INFUSUM TAMARINDI, L. Cooling and laxative; in sore throat, febrile affections, &c., taken ad libitum. See INFUSION OF SENNA.

=Infusion of Tan′sy.= Syn. TANSY TEA; INFUSUM TANACETI, L. From the dried herb, or the green herb using double the quantity. Aromatic, bitter, tonic, and vermifuge.

=Infusion of Tar.= Syn. TAR WATER, TAR TEA; INFUSUM PICIS LIQUIDÆ, AQUA P. L. (Ph. D.), L. Prep. 1. (Bishop Berkeley.) Wood tar, 1 quart; cold water, 1 gall.; stir with a stick for 15 minutes, then allow the tar to subside, strain, and keep it in well-stoppered jars.

2. (Ph. D.) As the last. Taken to the extent of a pint daily in chronic catarrhal and nephritic affections; also used as a lotion in chronic cutaneous diseases, especially those of the scalp in children. See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Tarax′acum.= See INFUSION OF DANDELION.

=Infusion of Tobac′co.= Syn. TOBACCO WATER; INFUSUM TABACI, L. Prep. (Ph. D. 1826.) Tobacco leaves, 1 dr.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; macerate for an hour. Used for enemas; in strangulated hernia, obstinate colic, &c., observing not to administer more than one half at a time; also as a wash to kill pediculi.

=Infusion, Ton′ic.= See INFUSIONS OF CALUMBA, CASCARILLA, GENTIAN, &c., also MIXTURES.

=Infusion of Sessamum.= (Dr Wood.) Syn. INFUSUM SESAMI. Prep. Two fresh leaves of sessamum (Venne) infused in 8 oz. of cold water, form a mucilaginous demulcent drink. Dried leaves require hot water.

=Infusion of Silk-weed.= Syn. INFUSUM ASCLEPIADIS. Prep. Bark of the common silk-weed, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint.-Dose, 1 oz. to 1-1/2 oz. In cough and dyspnœa.

=Infusion of Tre′foil.= See INFUSION OF BUCKBEAN.

=Infusion of Tu′lip-tree Bark.= Syn. INFUSUM LIRIODENDRI, L. From the bark of the tulip tree (Liriodendron tulipifera). Diaphoretic, stimulant, stomachic, and tonic; in dyspepsia, fevers, &c.; also used to flavour liquors.

=Infusion of Tur′meric.= Syn. INFUSION CURCUMÆ, L. Used as a test and to prepare test-paper. When required for keeping, about 1-7th of its volume of rectified spirit must be added.

=Infusion of Valer′ian.= Syn. INFUSUM VALERIANE (B. L., Ph. L. & D.), L. Prep. 1. (B. P.) Valerian, bruised, 120 gr.; boiling distilled water, 10 oz.; infuse 1 hour and strain.——Dose, 1 to 2 oz.

2. (Ph. L.) Valerian root, 1/2 oz.; boiling distilled water, 1 part; infuse for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain.

3. (Ph. D.) Valerian, 2 dr.; boiling water, 9 fl. oz. Antispasmodic and nervine; in hysteria, hypochondriasis, epilepsy, and low fevers.

4. (Compound; INFUSUM VALERIANÆ COMPOSITUM, L.) Yellow cinchona bark, 1 oz.; valerian, 1/2 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint; as before. In debilitated nervous habits.

=Infusion of Vanil′la.= Syn. VANILLA TEA; INFUSUM VANILLÆ, L. Prep. Vanilla, 1-1/2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint. A stimulant antispasmodic; in hysteria, rheumatism, anaphrodisia, &c.; but chiefly used as a flavouring for liqueurs, confectionery, &c.

=Infusion of Vittie Vayr.= Syn. VITTIE VAYR TEA; INFUSUM VETIVERIÆ, L. From the roots of Andropogon muricatus (VETIVER, VITTIE VAYR, or CUSCUS). Antispasmodic, diaphoretic, and stimulant, and, when warm, diaphoretic and emmenagogue; in rheumatism gout, slight febrile cases, &c.; and as a prophylactic of cholera. See ESSENCE.

=Infusion of Wall-pel′litory.= Syn. INFUSUM PARIETARIÆ, L. From the dried herb (Parietaria officinalis). Aperient, diuretic, and pectoral; in asthmas, dropsies, calculous affections, &c.

=Infusion of Wal′nut Leaves.= Syn. WALNUT-LEAF TEA; INFUSUM JUGLANDIS, L. From the fresh leaves of the common walnut (Juglans regia); also from the inner wood-bark, and the green rind of the fruit. See DECOCTION and EXTRACT.

=Infusion of Water-fen′nel.= Syn. INFUSUM PHELLANDRI, L. Prep. (Bird.) Seeds of water-fennel, 5 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint.——Dose, 3 to 4 fl. dr.; to check excessive expectoration.

=Infusion of Whor′tleberry.= Syn. INFUSUM UVÆ URSI, L. With alkalies, henbane, or opium, in diseases of the urinary organs; and with sulphuric acid and foxglove, in affections of the lungs. See DECOCTION and EXTRACT.

Note.——Infusum Uvæ Ursi of the Brit. Pharmacopœia.

=Infusion of Wild-cherry Bark.= Syn. INFUSUM PRUNI VIRGINIANÆ (Ph. U. S.), L. Prep. (Ph. U. S.) Wild cherry-tree bark (Prunus Virginiana or Cerasus Serotina), 1/2 oz.; cold water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse 24 hours, and strain. A valuable tonic and febrifuge. Wild-cherry bark also exercises a sedative action on the circulatory and nervous system, and is much used in America in a variety of diseases.

=Infusion of Wild Gin′ger.= Syn. INFUSUM ASARI CANADENSIS, L. From the root of wild ginger or Canada snake-root (Asarum Canadense). A warm stimulant diaphoretic, in the same cases as INFUSION OF VIRGINIAN SNAKE-ROOT.

=Infusion of Wil′low Bark.= Syn. INFUSUM SALICIS, L. From the bark of the white or common willow (Salix alba). Astringent, tonic, and febrifuge; often used instead of INFUSION OF CINCHONA.

=Infusion of Win′ter Green.= Syn. INFUSUM PYROLÆ, I. CHIMAPHILÆ, L. Astringent, tonic, and diuretic; in dropsy, nephritic pains, and chronic affections of the urinary organs. It blackens the urine, like uva ursi. See DECOCTION.

=Infusion of Wood Soot.= Syn. SOOT TEA; INFUSUM FULIGINIS LIGNI, L. Antacid and stimulant. A similar preparation is also made from coal-soot, which is reputed antispasmodic and vermifuge.

=Infusion of Worm′wood.= Syn. WORMWOOD TEA, INFUSUM ABSINTHII, L. From the fresh tops of the plant, or from only half the quantity of the dried herb. In loss of appetite, dyspepsia, amenorrhœa, leucorrhœa, gout, worms, &c. See BITTERS.

=INHALA′TION.= Syn. Inhalatio, L. In medicine, the drawing in or inspiring of vapour with the breath. Inhalations (INHALATIONES) are vapours or gases imbibed for the purpose of medicating the mucous membrane of the air-passages. The substances that are to furnish the vapours or fumes are put into a vessel called an ‘inhaler’ (see INHALER), which may be simply a small covered pot or mug of metal or glass, furnished with a short flexible tube, terminating in a small mouth-piece. In many cases even this simple apparatus may be dispensed with, and the fumes inhaled by holding the head over a vessel containing a little of the substance furnishing them; or, as with chloroform, a little may be dropped on a handkerchief or napkin, which is then held to the nose.

The following are the principal substances that are employed for inhalations at the present day:——

1. Carbonic acid gas and nitrous oxide; occasionally used in phthisis, by means of a bladder and mouth-piece.

2. Chlorine gas; exhibited by adding 5 or 6 drops of aqueous chlorine to the water (tepid) of the inhaler, which should be, in this case, of glass; employed in France for phthisis, but seldom used in England.

3. Chloroform; as an anæsthetic.

4. Vapour of iodine, administered in the same way as chlorine; occasionally used in phthisis.

5. Oxygen and hydrogen gases, either alone or diluted with air; employed in asthma and phthisis, by means of a bladder and mouth-piece.

6. Tar vapour, obtained by heating tar, mixed with a little carbonate of potash, over a spirit lamp, occasionally employed in bronchitis, and recommended by Sir A. Crighton in phthisis, but appears of little value in the latter.

7. Steam of hot water; in bronchitis, and to allay the cough in phthisis; small quantities of the seeds of henbane, opium, poppy-heads, &c., are frequently added to produce an anodyne effect. See CIGARS (in pharmacy), DISINFECTANTS, FUMIGATION, VAPOURS, &c.

=INJEC′TION.= Syn. INJECTIO, L. In medicine, any liquid medicine thrown into a cavity of the body by means of a syringe or an elastic bag. Those thrown into the rectum are commonly called ‘clysters’ or ‘enemata,’ and are noticed under the head of ENEMA. The following are the principal injections employed in medical practice at the present day:——

=Injection of Ac′etate of Ammo′′nia.= Syn. INJECTIO AMMONIÆ ACETATIS, L. Prep. (Ph. Chirur.) Solution of acetate of ammonia (Ph. L.), 1 part; water, 3 parts. Refrigerant.

=Injection of Ac′etate of Cop′per.= Syn. INJECTIO CUPRI ACETATIS, L. Prep. From verdigris, 10 gr.; oil of almonds (hot), 4-1/2 oz.; triturate until dissolved, and strain. Detergent.

=Injection of Ac′etate of Lead.= Syn. INJECTIO PLUMBI ACETATIS, L. Prep. 1. Sugar of lead, 1/2 dr.; distilled water, 1/2 pint.

2. (Dr Collier.) Acetate of lead, 40 gr.; rose water, 8 fl. oz. Astringent and sedative. See SEDATIVE INJECTION.

=Injection of Ac′etate of Zinc.= Syn. INJECTIO ZINCI ACETATIS, L. Prep. 1. (Ellis.) Acetate of zinc, 8 gr.; rose water, 4 fl. oz.

2. (Brodie.) Sulphate of zinc, 1 dr.; sugar of lead, 80 gr.; water, 1 pint; dissolve separately, mix, and filter. Astringent.

=Injection, Alkaline.= Syn. INJECTIO ALKALINA, I. LITHONTRIPTICA, L. Prep. (Chevallier.) Carbonate of soda, 1 dr.; Castile soap, 2 dr.; water, 12 fl. oz.; dissolve. In certain forms of calculus.

=Injection of Aloes.= (Bories.) Syn. INJECTIO ALOES. Prep. Aloes, 10 gr.; muriate of ammonia, 10 gr.; honey of roses, 1 oz.; fennel water, 6 oz.

4. (Dr Reece). Alum, 1 dr.; acetate of lead, 1-1/2 dr.; triturate with 6 oz. of boiling water, and in an hour filter.

=Injection of Al′um.= Syn. INJECTIO ALUMINIS, L. Prep. 1. (Dr Collier.) Alum, 18 gr.; rose-water, 6 fl. oz.; dissolve. For the urethra.

2. (Collier.) Alum, 3 dr.; water, 1 quart. For the vagina.

3. (Ph. Ch.) Alum, 4 gr.; rose-water, 4 fl. oz. The above are all astringent.

=Injection of Ammo′′nia.= Syn. INJECTIO AMMONIÆ, L. Prep. 1. (Dr Ashwell.) Liquor of ammonia, 1 to 2 fl. dr.; milk, 1 pint. In obstructed menstruation.

2. (Lavagna.) Liquor of ammonia, 8 to 20 drops; milk, 2 fl. oz. As the last, thrice daily, beginning with the least quantity of ammonia.

3. Liquor of ammonia, 1 fl. dr.; mucilage, 1 oz.; water, 9 fl. oz. As the last.

=Injection of Ammo′′nio-Sulphate of Cop′per.= Syn. INJECTIO CUPRI AMMONIATI, L. Prep. (Swediaur.) Ammonio-sulphate of copper, 5 gr.; rose-water, 8 fl. oz. In chronic gonorrhœa.

=Injection of Bichlo′′ride of Mer′cury.= Syn. INJECTIO HYDRARGYRI BICHLORIDI, L. Prep. 1. Corrosive sublimate, 2 gr.; rose water, 5 fl. oz.; hydrochloric acid, 1 drop.

2. Corrosive sublimate and sal ammoniac, of each 5 to 10 gr.; water, 1 pint.

3. Sublimate, 5 gr.; rose water, 2-1/2 fl. oz. Used to promote healthy action, and to prevent infection.

=Injection of Cal′omel.= Syn. INJECTIO CALOMELANOS, I. HYDRARGYRI, CHLORIDI, L. Prep. (St. B. Hosp.) Calomel, 1 dr.; mucilage, 1 fl. oz.; water, 1/2 pint. Some persons order ‘quince mucilage.’

=Injection of Carbolic Acid.= (Throat Hosp.) Syn. INJECTIO ACIDI CARBOLICI. Prep. Carbolic acid, 5 gr.; water, 1 oz.; mix. Antiseptic.

=Injection of Car′bonate of Lead.= Syn. INJECTIO CERUSSÆ, I. PLUMBI CARBONATIS, L. Prep. (Hosp. F.) Carbonate of lead (finely levigated), 1/2 dr.; sulphate of zinc, 8 gr.; mucilage, 1 oz.; rose water, 5 oz. Cooling and astringent.

=Injection of Chlo′′ride of Lime.= Syn. INJECTIO CALCIS HYPOCHLORIS, L. Prep. 1. Chloride of lime, 1/2 dr.; water, 1/2 pint; agitate well together, and filter. To prevent infection.

2. (Detmold.) Chloride of lime, 2 dr.; decoction of rhatany, 13 fl. oz.; dissolve, and filter. In foul discharges, especially in ozæna, or fœtid ulceration of the nose.

3. (Rousse.) Chloride of lime, 20 gr.; water, 7 fl. oz.; wine of opium, 1 fl. oz. In foul discharges, and to allay irritation.

=Injection of Chlo′′ride of So′da.= Syn. INJECTIO SODÆ HYPOCHLORIS, L. Prep. From solution of chloride of soda, 1 fl. dr.; rose water, 3 fl. oz. As the last.

=Injection of Chlo′′ride of Zinc.= Syn. INJECTIO ZINCI CHLORIDI, L. Prep. From chloride of zinc, 2 gr.; rose water, 3 fl. oz.; hydrochloric acid, 1 drop. In gonorrhœa.

=Injection of Copai′ba.= Syn. INJECTIO COPAIBÆ, L. Prep. 1. (Abernethy.) Copaiba 2 dr.; thick mucilage, 5 dr.; lime water, 6 fl. oz.; make an emulsion.

2. (Plenck.) Copaiba, 1/2 oz.; yolk of egg, q. s.; lime water, 6 fl. oz.; honey of roses, 3 oz. As the last.

3. (Ricord.) Copaiba, 6 dr.; yolk of egg, q. s.; decoction of poppies, 3 to 4 fl. oz. In ulcers of the rectum, vagina, and urethra; and in gonorrhœa.

=Injection of Cre′asote.= Syn. INJECTIO CREASOTI, L. Prep. (Dr Allnatt.) Creasote, 20 drops; white sugar, 2 dr.; liquor of potassa, 2 fl. dr.; triturate, and add of water, 8 fl. oz. In leucorrhœa and piles.

=Injection of Cu′bebs.= Syn. INJECTIO CUBEBÆ, L. Prep. (Soubeiran.) Cubebs (in powder), 1 oz.; extract of belladonna, 1 dr.; boiling water, 16 fl. oz.; infuse in a covered vessel, and strain. Stimulant and narcotic. In gonorrhœa and leucorrhœa.

=Injection for the Ear.= Syn. INJECTIO ACOUSTICA, L. Prep. 1. Ox-gall, 3 dr.; balsam of Peru, 1 dr.; mix. In hardened wax, dryness of membranes, &c.

2. Oil of almonds or cloves, 2 oz.; oil of amber, 20 drops; tincture of castor, 1 fl. dr.; spirit of camphor, 1/2 dr.; laudanum, 3 drops; mix. In ear-ache and chronic deafness.

3. (Alibert.) Balsam of Peru, 2 dr.; tincture of musk, 4 or 5 drops; otto of roses, 1 or 2 drops; decoction of St. John’s wort (warm), 16 fl. oz.; agitate together, and after repose decant the clear. In discharges from the ear.

Obs. Mr Yearsley states that drops and injections for the ear should be used with very great caution, and only under proper advice, as they otherwise often aggravate the ailment, instead of curing it.

=Injection of Er′got.= Syn. INJECTIO ERGOTÆ, I. SECALIS CORNUTI, L. Prep. 1. (Boudin.) Ergot, 1 dr.; boiling water, 8 fl. oz.; infuse until cold. When the urethra is highly sensitive.

2. (Descrolles.) Powdered ergot, 1 oz.; boiling water, 1 pint. Both the above are used in chronic inflammation of the vagina, and in gonorrhœa.

=Injection of Gal′lic Acid.= Syn. INJECTIO ACIDI GALLICI, L. Prep. (Dunglison.) Gallic acid, 1/2 dr.; water, 1 pint. In leucorrhœa.

=Injection of Galls.= Syn. INJECTIO GALLÆ, L. Prep. From galls (bruised), 2 dr.; boiling water, 1 pint; infuse 1 hour, and strain. Astringent; in leucorrhœa.

=Injection of Hydrochlo′′ric Acid.= Syn. INJECTIO ACIDI HYDROCHLORICI, L. Prep. From hydrochloric acid, 10 drops; soft water, 5 fl. oz. To prevent and to remove recent infection; also to remove particles of lime and iron from the eye.

=Injection of Hydrocyan′ic Ac′id.= Syn. INJECTIO ACIDI HYDROCYANICI, L. Prep. Medicinal hydrocyanic acid, 1 fl. dr.; soft water or almond emulsion, 1 pint. Anodyne; to allay excessive irritability, both in chronic ophthalmia and gonorrhœa, and to relieve chordee; but in all cases it must be used with caution, and at first largely diluted with water.

=Injections, Hypodermic.= Syn. INJECTIONES HYPODERMICÆ, INJECTIONES SUBCUTANEÆ.

=1. Hypodermic Injection of Ergotine.= (Dr Hildebrandt.) Aqueous extract of ergotine, 3 parts; distilled water and glycerin, of each 7-1/2 parts; for uterine fibroid tumours (Dr Drasch), 5 gr. of ergotine in 1 dr. of glycerin; 1/5th to be injected, according to circumstances, once or twice a day, in the region of the pectoral muscles; in internal hæmorrhage, hæmoptysis, and epistaxis.

=2. Hypodermic Injection of Iodic Acid.= Dr Luton uses this in goitre, 1/2 dr. of solution containing 1/5th of acid injected at once into the midst of the tumour.

=3. Hypodermic Injection of Perchloride of Mercury.= (Dr Staub.) Perchloride of mercury and chloride of ammonium, of each 20 gr.; chloride of sodium about 62 gr.; distilled water, 20 gr. After filtration the whole is mixed with solution of the white of one egg, and 4-1/2 dr. of water. The solution contains 1/33rd of a gr. of perchloride to every 20 drops. 1/6th of a grain of perchloride to be injected each day.

=4. Hypodermic Injection of Morphia.= (B. P.) Hydrochlorate of morphia 88 gr.; solution of ammonia, acetic acid, distilled water of each, q. s. Dissolve the hydrochlorate in 2 oz. of distilled water by a gentle heat, then add the solution of ammonia, so as to precipitate the morphia, and render the liquid slightly alkaline; allow it to cool; collect the precipitate on a filter, wash with distilled water, and allow it to drain; then transfer the morphia to a porcelain dish, and add acetic acid until the morphia is dissolved, and a very slightly acid solution is formed. Now add distilled water, q. s. to make the solution measure 2 fl. oz. For subcutaneous injection, 1 to 6 minims.

5. Sulphate of morphia is a very good soluble salt.

=6. Hypodermic Injection of Quinine.= Three to 6 gr. of neutral sulphate of quinine placed on a watch glass, previously warmed, without acid; to this add 12 minims of distilled water, and apply a moderate heat by a spirit lamp for a second, or two. The syringe should be warmed before being used.

Dr Rosenthal advocates the use of glycerin as a medium for the solution of various substances used for subcutaneous injection. The glycerin must be very pure. By gradual elevation of temperature it can be made to take up a large number of certain alkaloids and salts, and will retain them dissolved for a year. 1 fl. dr. will dissolve one scruple of sulphate of quinine, and 10 gr. of hydrochlorate of morphia. Dr Rosenthal states that the injection of quinine has been found very useful in intermittents.

=Injection of Io′dide of I′ron.= Syn. INJECTIO FERRI IODIDI, L. Prep. 1. (Ricord.) Iodide of iron, 6 gr.; water, 5 fl. oz. In gonorrhœa, gradually increasing the quantity of iodide.

2. (Soubeiran.) Iodide of iron, 3 to 4 dr.; water, 1 pint. In suppressed and painful menstruation, leucorrhœa, &c. Both are astringent and well adapted to scrofulous patients.

=Injection of I′odide of Potas′sium.= Syn. INJECTIO POTASSII IODIDI, L. Prep. (Foy.) Iodide of potassium, 3 gr.; pure water, 1 pint. As a stimulant to fistulous sinuses and ulcers in persons of scrofulous habits.

=Injection of I′odine.= Syn. IODURETTED INJECTION; INJECTIO IODURETA, I. IODINII, L. Prep. 1. (M. Ameuille.) Tincture of iodine, 1 part; water, 5 or 6 parts. In refractory fistulæ.

2. (M. Bonnet.) Iodine, 1 part; iodide of potassium, 2 parts; water, 10 parts. In scrofulous hydrarthrosis, &c.

3. (Bransby Cooper.) Compound tincture of iodine, 2 fl. dr.; water, 6 fl. dr. In hydrocele.

4. (Guibourt.) Iodine, 4 gr.; iodide of potassium, 8 gr.; water, 1 pint. To stimulate fistulous sinuses.

5. (Velpeau.) Tincture of iodine, 1 fl. dr.; water, 3 fl. dr. In hydrocele.

=Injection, Lithontrip′tic.= Syn. INJECTIO LITHONTRIPTICA, I. VESICALIS, L. Prep. (Dr Hoskins.) Nitro-saccharate of lead, 1 gr.; saccharic acid, 5 drops; rub together, then add of distilled water, 1 fl. oz. As a solvent for phosphatic calculi. See INJECTION ALKALINE.

=Injection, Mercu′′rial.= Syn. INJECTIO MERCURIALIS, I. HYDRARGYRI, L. Prep. 1. Quicksilver, 1 dr.; gum mucilage, 1-1/2 oz.; triturate until the globules disappear, and gradually add of water, 1-1/2 fl. oz.

2. (Hosp. F.) Quicksilver and balsam of copaiba, of each 4 dr.; yolk of an egg; rose water, 1/2 pint. An awkward and useless preparation.

=Injection of Mor′phia.= Syn. INJECTIO MORPHIÆ, L. Prep. (Brera.) Morphia, 2 gr.; oil of almonds (warm), 1 oz.; triturate together until united. Anodyne and emollient. To ease the pain in ear-ache, acute gonorrhœa, piles, &c.

=Injection of Night Shade, Black.= (P. C.) Syn. INJECTIO FOLIARUM SOLANI NIGRUM. Prep. Dried leaves of black night shade, 1-3/4 oz.; boiling water, 36 oz. Infuse 1 hour, and strain.

=Injection of Nitrate of Sil′ver.= Syn. INJECTIO ARGENTI NITRATIS, L. Prep. 1. (Acton.) Nitrate of silver, 3 gr.; distilled water, 1/2 pint; dissolve.

2. (Dr Arnott.) Nitrate, 12 gr.; water, 1 fl. oz.

3. (Dr Collier.) Nitrate, 2 gr.; rose water, 1 fl. oz.

4. (Dr Culverwell.) Nitrate, 20 to 30 gr.; water, 1 fl. oz.

5. (Dr Jewell.) Nitrate, 12 gr.; water, 6 fl. oz.

6. (Ricord.) Nitrate, 8 gr.; water, 1 fl. oz.

7. (West. Hosp.) Nitrate, 1-1/2 gr.; diluted nitric acid, 1-1/4 minim; distilled water, 1 fl. oz.

Obs. The weaker solutions are used in chronic gonorrhœa, gleet, and leucorrhœa; those of an intermediate strength to prevent an attack of gonorrhœa following the incipient symptoms of that disease; and the strongest, chiefly in spermatorrhœa. Their use requires great caution.

=Injection of Oak Bark.= Syn. INJECTIO QUERCUS. Prep. (Univ. Hosp.) Alum, 6 gr.; decoction of oak bark, 1 fl. oz. For the vagina. Astringent.

=Injection, Oleaginous.= Syn. INJECTIO OLEOSA. Prep. Oil of almonds, 4 oz.; liquid subacetate of lead, 8 drops.

=Injection of O′′pium.= Syn. INJECTIO OPII, I. OPIATA, L. Prep. 1. Tincture of opium or wine of opium, 1 to 2 fl. dr. (according to circumstances); water, 5 fl. oz. As an anodyne, in gonorrhœa.

2. (Foy.) Extract of opium, 6 gr.; extract of belladonna, 1-1/2 dr.; decoction of wild lettuce, 16 fl. oz. In neuralgia and hæmorrhages.

=Injection of Opium with Lead.= (Wendt.) Syn. INJECTIO PLUMBI OPIATA. Prep. Extract of opium, 1-1/2 gr.; distilled water, 2 oz.; mucilage, 2 dr.; liquid subacetate of lead, 4 drops.

=Injection of Pancreas.= (Merkel.) Syn. INJECTIO PANCREATINI. Prep. One bullock’s pancreas; glycerin, 8 oz. Rub the finely minced pancreas with the glycerin, mix one third of this mixture with from 4 to 5 oz. of finely minced meat, and inject into the rectum. Said to be easily digested.

=Injection of Platino-Chloride of Soda.= (Hœffer.) Syn. INJECTIO PLATINO-CHLORIDI SODII. Prep. Decoction of poppy, 8 oz.; chloride of platinum and sodium, 1/2 dr.

=Injection, Sed′ative.= Syn. INJECTIO SEDATIVA, L. Prep. (Hosp. F.) Oil of almonds, 1 oz.; solution of diacetate of lead, 20 drops. Cooling, sedative, and emollient.

2. (Wendt.) Aqueous extract of opium, 1-1/2 gr.; mucilage, 2 dr.; solution of diacetate of lead, 4 drops; water, 2 fl. oz. Cooling, sedative, and anodyne.

3. (Gassincourt.) Simple emulsion, 5 fl. oz.; decoction of poppies, 16 fl. oz.; white of 1 egg; mix. In acute gonorrhœa.

=Injection, Stim′ulating.= Syn. INJECTIO STIMULANS, L. Prep. (St. Marie.) Myrrh, 1 oz.; quicklime, 2 oz.; water, 1 quart; digest for 2 or 3 days, and decant the clear portion. In fistulous ulcers.

=Injection of Sul′phate of Cop′per.= Syn. INJECTIO CUPRI SULPHATIS, L. Prep. 1. Sulphate of copper, 5 gr.; rose water, 4 fl. oz. In chronic gonorrhœa.

2. (Hunter.) Sulphate of copper, 3 gr.; water, 4 fl. oz. As the last.

3. (Swediaur.) Sulphate of copper, 6 gr.; water, 4 fl. oz.; dissolve, and add solution of diacetate of lead, 20 drops. In phimosis.

=Injection of Sul′phate of Ir′on.= Syn. INJECTIO FERRI SULPHATIS, L. Prep. (Berends.) Sulphate of iron and mucilage, of each 1/2 dr.; sage water, 4 fl. oz.; dissolve. In nasal and uterine hæmorrhages.

=Injection of Sul′phate of Zinc.= Syn. INJECTIO ZINCI SULPHATIS. Prep. 1. (Hosp. F.) Sulphate of zinc, 2 gr.; water, 1 fl. oz.

2. (King’s Coll.——INJECTIO COMMUNIS.)——a. Sulphate of zinc, 3 gr.; solution of lead, 20 drops; water, 1 fl. oz. For a man. b. Sulphate of zinc, 10 gr.; alum, 10 gr.; decoction of oak bark, 1 fl. oz. For a woman.

=Injection of Sul′phuret of Potas′sium.= Syn. INJECTIO POTASSII SULPHURETI, L. Prep. (Wedekind.) Sulphuret of potassium, 1 dr.; water, 1/2 pint. In gonorrhœa.

=Injection of Tan′nic Acid.= Syn. INJECTIO TANNINI, I. ACIDI TANNICI, L. Prep. (Béral.) Tannin, 1/2 dr.; distilled water, 8 fl. oz. (or better, 1/2 pint). In gleet and leucorrhœa.

=Injection of Tea.= Syn. INJECTIO THEÆ, L. Prep. (Hosp. F.) Green tea (or rough black tea), 1 dr. (say 2 teaspoonfuls); boiling water, 1/2 pint. Astringent; in gleet and fluor albus.

=Injection of Turpentine.= (St. Bart.’s Hosp.) Syn. INJECTIO TEREBINTHINÆ. Prep. Oil of turpentine, 1-1/2 fl. oz.; olive oil, 12 fl. oz.

=Injection, Vi′nous.= Syn. INJECTIO VINI RUBRI, I. VINOSA, L. Prep. (Earle.) Red wine, 1 part; water, 2 or 3 parts. In hydrocele.

=Injection of Wood-soot.= Syn. INJECTIO FULIGINIS. (Rognetta). Decoction of wood-soot, 16 oz.; alum 1/2 oz.; water, 6 oz. In leucorrhœa.

=Ink.= Syn. ATRAMENTUM, L. Coloured liquid employed for writing with a pen. Ink is made of various substances and colours; but at present we shall confine our attention to the tanno-gallic compounds, to which the term, when standing alone, is almost exclusively applied.

Prep. 1. Aleppo galls (well bruised), 4 oz.; clean soft water, 1 quart; macerate in a clean corked bottle for 10 days or a fortnight, or even longer, with frequent agitation, then add of gum Arabic (dissolved in a wine-glassful of water), 1-1/4 oz.; lump sugar, 1/2 oz.; mix well, and afterwards further add of sulphate of iron (green copperas, crushed small), 1-1/2 oz.; agitate occasionally for 2 or 3 days, when the ink may be decanted for use, but is better if the whole is left to digest together for 2 or 3 weeks. When time is an object, the whole of the ingredients may at once be put into a bottle, and the latter agitated daily until the ink is made; and boiling water instead of cold water may be employed. Product. 1 quart of excellent ink, writing pale at first, but soon turning intensely black.

2. Aleppo galls (bruised), 12 lbs.; soft water, 6 galls.; boil in a copper vessel for 1 hour, adding more water to make up for the portion lost by evaporation; strain, and again boil the galls with water, 4 galls.; for 1/2 an hour; strain off the liquor, and boil a third time with water, 2-1/2 galls., and strain; mix the several liquors, and while still hot, add of green copperas (coarsely powdered), 4-1/2 lbs.; gum arabic (bruised small), 4 lbs.; agitate until dissolved, and after defecation strain through a hair sieve, and keep it in a bunged-up cask for use. Product. 12 galls.; very fine and durable.

3. Aleppo galls (bruised), 14 lbs.; gum, 5 lbs; put them in a small cask, and add of boiling soft water, 15 galls.; allow the whole to macerate, with frequent agitation, for a fortnight, then further add of green copperas, 5 lbs., (dissolved in) water, 7 pints; again mix well, and agitate the whole once daily for 2 or 3 weeks. Prod. Fully 15 galls. Resembles No. 1.

4. Galls (bruised), 9 lbs.; logwood chips (best Campeachy), 3 lbs.; boil as in No. 2; to the strained mixed liquors, add of gum arabic and green copperas, of each (bruised small), 4 lbs.; simmer or digest until dissolved, and at once strain through a hair sieve into the store-cask or jars. Prod. 16-1/2 galls. Excellent, but inferior to the preceding.

5. Galls (bruised), 2 lbs.; logwood chips, green copperas, and gum, of each 1 lb.; water, 7 galls.; boil 2 hours, and strain. Prod. 5 galls. A superior ink for retail.

6. Galls (bruised), 1 lb.; logwood, 2 lbs.; gum (common), 1 lb.; green copperas, 3/4 lb.; water, 8 galls.; proceed as last. Prod. 6 galls. Common, but fit for all ordinary purposes.

The following formulæ are for some of the advertised inks, or are those recommended by the authorities whose names are attached to them:——

7. (ANTI-CORROSIVE.) Same as ‘Asiatic ink.’

8. (ASIATIC.) Galls, 4 lbs.; logwood, 2 lbs.; pomegranate peel, 2 lb.; soft water, 5 galls; boil as in No. 2, then add to the strained and decanted liquor, when cold, of gum Arabic, 1 lb.; lump sugar or sugar candy, 1/4 lb.; dissolved in water, 3 pints. Product. 4-1/2 galls. Writes pale, but flows well from the pen, and soon gets black.

9. (Brande.) Galls, 6 oz.; green copperas and gum Arabic, of each 4 oz.; soft water, 3 quarts; by decoction.

10. (Chaptal.) As No. 4 (nearly), adding sulphate of copper, 1/2 lb. Full coloured, but less durable and anticorrosive than the preceding.

11. (Desormeaux.) Galls, 1 lb.; logwood chips, 4 oz.; water, 6 quarts; boil 1 hour, strain 5 quarts, add of sulphate of iron (calcined to whiteness), 4 oz.; brown sugar, 3 oz.; gum, 6 oz.; acetate of copper, 1/4 oz.; agitate twice a day for a fortnight, then decant the clear, bottle, cork up for use. Writes a full black, and otherwise resembles No. 10.

12. (Elsner.) Galls (powdered), 42 oz.; gum Senegal (powdered), 15 oz.; distilled or rain water, 18 quarts; sulphate of iron (free from copper), 18 oz.; liquor of ammonia, 3 dr.; spirit of wine, 24 oz.; mix these ingredients in an open vessel, stirring frequently until the ink attains the desired blackness. This formula is said to give a deep black, neutral ink that does not corrode steel pens.

13. (EXCHEQUER.) Galls (bruised), 40 lbs. (say 4 parts); gum, 10 lbs. (say one part); green sulphate of iron, 9 lbs. (say one part); soft water, 45 galls., (say 45 parts); macerate for 3 weeks, employing frequent agitation. “This ink will endure for centuries.”

14. (Guibourt.) Galls (in powder), 50 parts; hot water, 800 parts; digest 24 hours, strain, and add of green sulphate of iron and gum Arabic, of each 25 parts; when dissolved, add the following solution and mix well:——Sal ammoniac, 8 parts; gum, 2 parts; oil of lavender, 1 part; boiling water, 16 parts. Said to be indelible.

15. (JAPAN.) This is a black and glossy kind of ink, which may be prepared from either of the above receipts by calcining the copperas until white or yellow, or by sprinkling it (in powder) with a little nitric acid before adding it to the decoction (preferably the former), by which the ink is rendered of a full black as soon as made. The glossiness is given by using more gum. It flows less easily from the pen than other inks, and is less durable than ink that writes paler and afterwards turns black. It is unfitted for steel pens.

16. (Lewis.) Bruised galls, 3 lb.; gum and sulphate of iron, of each 1 lb.; vinegar, 1 gall.; water, 9 quarts; macerate with frequent agitation for 14 days. To produce 3 galls. Fine quality, but apt to act on steel pens.

17. (PREROGATIVE COURT.) Galls, 1 lb.; gum Arabic, 6 oz.; alum, 2 oz.; green vitriol, 7 oz.; kino, 3 oz.; logwood raspings, 4 oz.; soft water, 1 gall.; macerate at last. Said to write well on parchment.

18. (Ribaucourt.) Galls, 1 lb.; logwood chips and sulphate of iron, of each 1/2 lb.; gum 6 oz.; sulphate of copper and sugar candy, of each, 1 oz.; boil the first two in soft water, 2-1/2 galls., to one half, then add the other ingredients. Full coloured, but somewhat corrosive, as No. 10.

19. (Dr Ure.) Galls, 12 lbs.; green copperas and gum Senegal, of each 5 lbs.; as No. 2 (nearly). To produce 12 galls.

20. (Dr Wollaston.) Galls, 1 oz.; sulphate of iron, 3 dr.; gum, 1/4 oz.; cold water 1/2 pint; put into a bottle and shaken together every day for a fortnight or longer. A good durable ink, which will bear diluting.

21. (Pharmaceutische Zeitung.) By adding ferrocyanide of potassium to ordinary ink, an indelible writing ink may be obtained. The removal of such an ink by an acid would result in the production of Prussian blue.

General Commentary. According to the most accurate experiments on the preparation of black ink, it appears that the quantity of sulphate of iron should not exceed 1/3rd part of that of the galls, by which an excess of astringent vegetable matter, which is necessary for the durability of the colour, is preserved in the liquid. Gum, by shielding the writing from the action of the air, tends to preserve the colour; but if much is employed, the ink flows languidly from quill pens, and scarcely at all from steel pens. The latter require a very limpid ink. The addition of sugar (especially of moist sugar) increases the flowing property of the liquid, but makes it dry more slowly, and frequently to pass into an acetous state, in which condition it acts injuriously on the pen. Vinegar, for a like reason, is not calculated for the menstruum, as it rapidly softens quill or horn, and corrodes iron and steel.

To ensure the permanency of the colour of the tanno-gallic inks, the best Aleppo or blue nut-galls must alone be used. No second or inferior quality should be employed. A contrary practice, often adopted for the sake of economy, is nearly always followed by unpleasant results and often by considerable loss.

The only improvement of importance which has been made in the manufacture of writing ink from the common materials, during the last few years, is the practice of first roasting the gall-nuts, which is now adopted by a few of the houses most celebrated for their COPYING INK. In this way a portion of pyrogallic acid is formed, which is very soluble in water, and strikes an intense bluish-black colour with the protosulphate or green sulphate of iron. From galls so treated an ink may be made to write black at once. Care must, however, be taken to avoid any loss of materials by volatilisation.

To prevent any tendency to mouldiness in ink, a few bruised cloves, or a little oil of cloves, or, still better, a few drops of creasote (carbolic acid) may be added. The last two should be previously dissolved in a small quantity of strong vinegar, or rectified spirit. With the same intention some of the large makers allow the ink to become covered with a skin of ‘mould’ in the cask, to render it less liable to undergo the same change when subsequently bottled. Formerly the practice was to add a little spirit for the same purpose.

Sumach, logwood, and oak-bark are frequently substituted for galls in the preparation of common ink. When such is the case, only about 1/6 or 1/7th of their weight of copperas should be employed. Inks so made possess little durability.

The very general use of steel pens of late years has caused a corresponding demand for easy-flowing inks, many of which are now vended under the titles of WRITING-FLUIDS, STEEL-PEN INK, ANTICORROSIVE INK, &c. The greater number of these are prepared from galls in the preceding manner; but a less quantity of gum is employed, and greater attention is paid than heretofore to avoid every source of ‘greasiness’ among which smoke and dirty utensils are, perhaps, the principal. The blue ‘writing fluids,’ which either maintain their colour or turn black by exposure to the air, are, in general, prepared from ferrocyanide of potassium, or from indigo, and are fully noticed in another place. COPYING INK, another variety of ink of recent introduction, is characterised by its suitableness to metallic pens, and by furnishing a transcript by means of the ‘copying press’ or ‘copying machine.’ (See below.)

The inks prepared by the first four of the above formulæ are very durable and limpid, and will bear dilution with nearly an equal bulk of water, and still be superior in quality to the ordinary inks of the shops. See GALLS, IRON, WRITING FLUID, and below.

=Ink, Blue and Blue black.= See WRITING FLUID.

=Ink, Brown.= 1. A strong decoction of catechu; the shade may be varied by the cautious addition of a little weak solution of bichromate of potash.

2. A strong decoction of logwood, with a very little bichromate of potash.

=Ink, Carbon.= Dissolve real Indian ink in common black ink, or add a small quantity of lampblack previously heated to redness, and ground perfectly smooth, with a small portion of the ink.

=Ink, Carmine.= Heat a scruple of carmine with 3 oz. of water of ammonia for some minutes, a little below boiling, and add 15 to 20 gr. of gum. (The inkstand must be kept well closed.)

=Ink, Chrome.= See GREEN INK and WRITING FLUID.

=Ink, Coloured.= Inks of various colours may be made from a strong decoction of the ingredients used in dyeing, mixed with a little alum or other substance used as a mordant, and gum Arabic. Any of the ordinary water-colour cakes employed in drawing, diffused through water, may also be used as coloured ink. See BROWN, GREEN, and RED inks, &c.

INK, COPYING. This is usually prepared by adding a little sugar or other saccharine matter to ordinary black ink, which for this purpose should be very rich in colour, and preferably made from galls prepared by heat, as noticed above. Writing executed with this ink may be copied within the space of 5 or 6 hours, by passing it through a press (COPYING PRESS) in contact with thin unsized paper (BANK-POST), slightly damped, enclosed between two sheets of thick oiled or waxed paper, when a reversed transcript will be obtained, which will read in proper order when the back of the copy is turned upwards. In the absence of a press a copy may be taken, when the ink is good and the writing very recent, by rolling the sheets, dully arranged on a ruler, over the surface of a flat smooth table, employing as much force as possible, and avoiding any slipping or crumbling of the paper. Another method is to pass a warm flat-iron over the paper laid upon the writing. The following proportions are employed:

1. Sugar candy or lump sugar, 1 oz.; or treacle or moist sugar, 1-1/4 oz.; rich black ink, 1-1/2 pint; dissolve.

2. Malt wort, 1 pint; evaporate it to the consistence of a syrup, and then dissolve it in good black ink, 1-1/4 pint.

3. Solazza juice, 2 oz.; mild ale, 1/2 pint; dissolve, strain, and triturate with lampblack (previously heated to dull redness it a covered vessel), 1/4 oz.; when the mixture is complete, add of strong black ink, 1-1/2 pint, mix well, and in 2 or 3 hours decant the clear.

Obs. After making the above mixtures, they must be tried with a common steel pen, and if they do not flow freely, some more unprepared ink should be added until they are found to do so.

=Ink, Gold.= From gold in the state of a impalpable powder, ground up with a little gum water. The brilliancy of the writing performed with this ink is considerable, and may be increased by burnishing.

=Ink, Green.= 1. From sap green dissolved in very weak alum water.

2. A strong solution of binacetate of copper in water, or of verdigris in vinegar.

3. (Klaproth.) Verdigris, 2 oz.; cream of tartar, 1 oz.; water, 1/2 pint; boil to one half, and filter.

4. (Winckley.) Bichromate of potassa, 3 parts; hot water, 8 parts; dissolve, add of rectified spirits, 4 parts, mix, and further add of sulphuric acid, q. s. to liberate the chromic acid, avoiding excess; next evaporate to one half, dilute with water, filter, and add to the filtrate rectified spirit, 4 parts together with 3 or 4 drops of sulphuric acid (if required), to precipitate any remaining potash salt; lastly, decant and preserve the liquid until it assumes a rich green colour.

5. A solution of recently precipitated hydrated oxide of chromium in liquor of ammonia, diluted with distilled water, q. s. A magnificent dark-green liquid, perfectly anti-corrosive.

=Ink, Horticultural.= Prep. Chloride of platinum, 1/4 oz.; soft water, 1 pint; dissolve, and preserve it in glass. Used with a clean quill to write on zinc labels. It almost immediately turns black, and cannot be removed by washing. The addition of gum and lampblack, as recommended in certain books, is unnecessary, and even prejudicial to the quality of the ink.

2. Verdigris and sal ammoniac, of each 1/2 oz.; levigated lampblack, 1/2 oz.; common vinegar, 1/4 pint; mix thoroughly. Used as the last, for either zinc, iron, or steel.

3. Blue vitriol, 1 oz.; sal ammoniac, 1/2 oz. (both in powder); vinegar, 1/4 pint; dissolve. A little lampblack, or vermilion, may be added, but it is not necessary. As No. 1; for iron, tin, or steel plate. Some of the preparations described below under ‘Incorrodible ink’ are also used by gardeners and nurserymen.

=Ink, Incorro′′dible.= This name has been given to several preparations of a resinous character, capable of resisting the action of damp and acids.

Prep. 1. Boiled linseed oil, ground with lampblack and Prussian blue, of each q. s. to impart a deep black colour. It may be thinned with oil of turpentine.

2. Good copal or amber varnish, coloured with either plumbago or vermilion.

3. Trinidad asphaltum (genuine), 1 part; oil of turpentine, 4 parts; colour (as last) q. s.

4. (Close.) Cobalt (in powder), 25 gr.; oil of lavender, 200 gr.; dissolve by a gentle heat, and add of lampblack, 3 gr.; indigo 1 gr. (both in impalpable powder); or vermilion, q. s.

5. (Hausmann.) As No. 3 (nearly). Resists the action of iodine, chlorine, alkalies, and acids.

6. (Sheldrake.) Asphaltum dissolved in amber varnish and oil of turpentine, and coloured with lampblack.

Coarsely powdered anacardium nuts (the fruit of the Anacardium orientale) are macerated in a well-closed bottle with petroleum ether, for some time. Upon allowing the latter to evaporate spontaneously, a syrupy residue is left, and this, when applied to linen or cotton cloth, imparts to them a brownish-yellow colour, which instantly changes to a deep black on the addition of ammonia or lime water. (Böttger.)

Obs. The above are also frequently called ‘indelible’ or ‘indestructible inks.’ They are employed for writing labels on bottles containing strong acids and alkaline solutions. The last five are very permanent, and are capable of resisting the action of iodine, chlorine, alkaline lyes, and acids, together with all the operations of dyeing and bleaching, and at once offer a cheap and an excellent material for marking linen, &c., as they cannot be dissolved off by any menstrua that will not destroy the fabric. They must be employed with stamps, types, or stencil plates, by which greater neatness will be secured than can be obtained with either a brush or pen. See HORTICULTURAL INK, INDELIBLE INK, &c.

=Ink, Indel′ible.= Syn. INDESTRUCTIBLE INK. Prep. 1. Lampblack (previously heated to dull redness in a covered vessel), 1/4 oz.; triturate with good black ink (gradually added), 1 pint. Resists chlorine, weak acids, and weak alkaline lyes, in the cold.

2. (Bezanger.) Lampblack ground in a lye of caustic soda, combined with a mixture of gelatin and caustic soda. Said to be indelible, and to resemble genuine China ink.

3. (Braconnot.) Dantzic potash, 4 parts; tanned leather parings, 2 parts; sulphur, 1 part; water, 20 parts; boil them in an iron vessel to dryness, then raise the heat (constantly stirring with an iron rod) until the whole forms a soft mass, observing that it does not ignite; next dissolve the mass in water, q. s., and filter the solution through a cloth. Flows freely from a pen, and resists the action of many chemical substances.

4. (CARBON INK.) Genuine Indian ink, rubbed down with good black ink until it will flow easily from a pen. Resists chlorine, oxalic acid, and ablution with a hair pencil or sponge.

5. (Coathupe.) Borax, 1 oz.; shell-lac, 2 oz., water, 18 fl. oz.; boil in a covered vessel until dissolved, strain, add of thick mucilage, 1 oz., and triturate it with levigated indigo and lampblack, of each q. s., to give a good colour. After 2 hours’ repose, decant it from the dregs, and bottle for use. Resists moisture, chlorine, and acids.

6. (FRENCH.)——a. From Indian ink, diffused through water acidulated with hydrochloric acid. For quills.——b. From Indian ink diffused through water slightly alkalised with liquor of potassa. For metallic pens.

7. (Herberger.) Wheat gluten (free from starch), q. s., is dissolved in weak acetic acid of good pure vinegar, 4 fl. oz.; lampblack (best), 10 or 12 gr.; indigo, 2 or 3 gr.; and oil of cloves, 1 or 2 drops, are then added, and the whole is thoroughly incorporated together. The product is inexpensive, has a beautiful black colour, and resists the action of water, chlorine, and weak acids.

Obs. The products of the above formulæ, though called ‘indelible ink’ and ‘indestructible ink,’ are in reality only indelible as compared with common writing ink, as they may all be removed with more or less facility by chemical reagents, assisted by mechanical means. They are intended chiefly for paper, pasteboard, and parchment. No 5 is also used for glass and metal. See MARKING INK.

=Ink, In′dian.= Syn. CHINA INK; ATRAMENTUM INDICUM, L. Prep. 1. Lampblack (finest) is ground to a paste with very weak liquor of potassa, and this paste is then diffused through water slightly alkalised with potassa, after which it is collected, washed with clean water, and dried; the dry powder is next levigated to a smooth, stiff paste, with a strong filtered decoction of carrageen or Irish moss, or of quince seed, a few drops of essence of musk, and about half as much essence of ambergris being added, by way of perfume, towards the end of the process; the mass is, lastly, moulded into cakes, which are ornamented with Chinese characters and devices, as soon as they are dry and hard.

2. A weak solution of fine gelatin is boiled at a high temperature in a Papin’s digester for 2 hours, and then in an open vessel for 1 hour more; the liquid is next filtered and evaporated to a proper consistence, either in a steam or salt-water bath; it is, lastly, made into a paste, as before, with pure lampblack which has been previously heated to dull redness in a well-closed crucible. Neither of the above gelatinise in cold weather, like the ordinary imitations.

3. (Gray.) Pure lampblack made up with asses′-skin glue, and scented with musk.

4. (Merimée.) Dissolve superfine glue in water, add a strong solution of nut-galls, and wash the precipitate in hot water; then dissolve it in a fresh solution of glue, filter, evaporate to a proper thickness, and form it into a paste as before, with purified lampblack.

5. (Proust.) As No. 1 (nearly).

6. Seed-lac, 1/2 oz.; borax, 1-1/2 dr.; water, 1/2 pint; boil to 8 oz., filter, and make a paste with pure lampblack, as before. When dry, it resists the action of water.

Obs. The Chinese do not use glue in the preparation of their ink, but an infusion or decoction of certain seeds abounding in a glutinous transparent mucilage, which at once imparts brilliancy and durability to the colour. Starch converted into gum by means of sulphuric acid, or ‘British gum,’ has been recommended as a substitute. (M. Merimée.) Indian ink is chiefly employed by artists, but it has been occasionally given as a medicine, dissolved in water or wine, in hæmorrhages and stomach complaints.——Dose, 1 to 2 dr.

[For continuation of the article on Inks, see Vol. II.]

END OF VOL. I.

* * * * *

Transcriber’s Amendments

Transcriber’s Note: Blank pages have been deleted. On pages that remain, some unnecessary page numbers may have been deleted when they fall in the middle of lists. Some illustrations may have been moved. The publisher’s inadvertent omissions of important punctuation have been corrected. Some wide tables have been rearranged or re-formatted to narrower equivalents with some words replaced with commonly known abbreviations and possibly a key. Some ditto marks have been replaced with the words represented. The author often skipped the period in ‘Dr,’, ‘Mr,’, Messrs. and ‘Mrs.’ so all such instances are formatted here without the period. The author switched from using ‘B. P.’ to ‘B.P.’ for British Pharmacopœia part of the way through the text so all such instances have been changed to ‘B.P.’ Duplicative front matter has been removed.

Other changes are listed below. The listed source publication page number also applies in this reproduction except possibly for footnotes since they have been moved.

Page Change

ix which I should display my acquisitions to mankind.[”] x at last to wake a “Cyclopædist[”]. 3 Lon. or Long., Longtitude[Longitude]. 4 (often expressed by the sign o/o{‘o/o’ graphic not replicable}) 5 Cyath., cyathus, vel[vel deleted] 8 that has been so indiscrimately[indiscriminately] 8 the employment of castille[Castile] soap, 12 {Illustration caption:} [Added: Meal mite.] 17 Adopter[Adapter] connecting retort and globes. 21 earthenware are also frequenly[frequently] employed; 21 per-oxide[peroxide] of manganese, or red 29 as well as ‘test-solutions’ containng[containing] 33 weezers[tweezers]. A long piece of thick 33 Ger. Monkshood; wolfsban[wolfsbane]. In 34 Some specimes[specimens] are white and spongy; 34 A white, colourless, semicrystalline[semi-crystalline] mass 39 MAGNESIA, MAGNESIA SULPHATE[entry rearranged], 44 with the result of their adminsistration[administration] 54 article with a paste of freshly slacked[slaked] lime 63 1·43% ” ” ·29%[2·9%] 73 information in connection with Alcholometry[Alcoholometry] 95 of the exaet[exact] temperature at which 96 into lumps like resin, it is SALICIN[SALICINE]; 98 other, different, and παφος[παθος] 109 allum[alum] (dissolved in gum-water), 119 It has a a[delete] smell resembling 126 (three-daggers)[⁂] The sp. gr. of any sample of liquid ammonia, 132 conical mass, whieh[which] is technically called 132 untll[until] the liquor has remained 132 as eady[already] mentioned, 136 in the neighbeurhood[neighbourhood] of London. 136 made with lemon-juice and drank[drunk] effervescing, 137 the ctlear[clear] portion of the liquid, 137 after repose decaned[decanted], 143 form the body under examination;[1][del] 147 and litanium[titanium]. Hydrogen also 154 [he created] a new world for future naturalists 161 Pottsviile[Pottsville], Sharp Mount 1·412 2382 165 smelting is the common sulphide kuown[known] as 170 OXIDUM, L.). Prpe.[Prep.] (B. P.) 173 ANTISBORBU′TICA[ANTISBORBU′TICA], L.), used in scurvy. 175 COMPOSIT[COMPOSITÆ]. A plant growing in the North 175 and the head and leck[neck] laid bare. 177 APFEL, Ger.; APPLE[APPEL], Dut.; 178 A. NIVA′LIS or D.[A.] EX NI′VE, 179 fit for or under tillage or aration[aëration]; 181 it was an ocult[occult] power of nature, 185 A spirituous liqur[liquor] imported 188 Trii′odide of.= AsT[I]_{3}. 198 succession, and pre ise[precise] character 198 Hydrated sulphide of iron (as 10[the] last). 201 An[By an] Act of Parliament[1] it is provided 208 Sesquioixde[Sesquioxide] 219 [Symbols in table replaced with numeric equivalents.] 219 In the foregoing table {symbol} represents one volume.[deleted all] 219 10 pints; slacked[slaked] lime, 1 oz.; 220 once agitating 6 or 8 vlumes[volumes] of water 245 and is sufficciently[sufficiently] pure for making 246 abundantly columnar crsytals[crystals] 255 melt the materia1[l] in a reverberatery[reverberatory] 257 vary[very] liable to crack when filled with hot water 261 L. [1] Green sulphate of iron, 1 to 2 272 form of mattrass[mattress] than one made of horsehair 272 the horsehair mattrass[mattress] calls even more imperatively 272 Both pillows and mattrass[mattress] should be taken to pieces 273 These are less than those of eather[feather] beds 281 and Mr Denison[Dennison] differ from him in opinion. 284 Goood[Good] samples of benzoin yield 286 and bronchial aflections[affections], when 288 can only be accounted for by aamples[samples] 289 the fluid expresssed[expressed] made up to 26 290 the precipitate thereby produeed[produced]. 300 petroleum may bementioned[be mentioned] as examples. 300 much of the asphalt and bituminou[bituminous] pavement 304 1/3rd of this docoction[decoction] is then 307 through the str ets[streets] of this great metropolis; 308 (see 1[I], 4, above), but dissolving 308 6. (Without Vitriol.) As 1[I], 5 308 The final addition of the 3 lbs.[footnote given a number] 310 by which they bcome[become] considerably larger; 312 About A.D. 60.[Footnote not referenced in text; deleted.] 312 of Barthollet[Berthollet] on chlorine, in 1784, 312 {Transcriber’s note: Footnote omitted by publisher.} 313 1[I]. BLEACHING of =Cotton=: 313 The pieces are bucked or boiled in mllk[milk] of lime[5] 319 may be mentioned the folowing[following]:—— 319 n[in] breadth, is observed round the glass, 319 [i]t is certain that vesication is effected. 323 and MAGNESIA are indicated, the latter fine[five] when added 331 staranise[star-anise] oil, 40 drops 337 ·941 to [·]942 (18 to 20 u. p.). The common 338 processes detailed under ALCOHOMETRY[ALCOHOLOMETRY]. 338 and examining the later or[for] heavier products. 346 a wineglassful[wine-glassful] of this solution added 355 The whole of the water nsed[used] 356 a littie[little] more ‘lobb’ is generally added, 360 2. To the last add of sugar or treacle, 1/2 b[lb]. 361 the mixture haying[having] been placed in a retort 362 These vessels are furrounded[surrounded] with belts of iron 369 Oil-paintin[g] a wall 373 nothwithstanding[notwithstanding] the assertions 377 not exceeding 180[°] Fahr., 377 other butter ever possesees[possesses]. 380 =Cadmium, Car′bonate of.= CdCo_{3}[CdCO_{3}]. 384 flour, 1-1/2 lb.; curants[currants], 2 lbs.; 399 India rubber or cauotchouc[caoutchouc], 420 When applied let it [be] heated. 427 CERATE PLASTER (Emplastru m[Emplastrum] Cerati Saponis) 429 let it rest for a night in a closed mattrass[matrass]; 430 =Chalk, Browu[Brown].= A familiar name for umber. 431 A more economical methed[method] 456 prepares a standard solution as fellows[follows]: 457 Langour[Languor], listlessness, fatigue after the least exercise, 460 a pint of cold water, and drank[drunk] ad libitum. 462 any of the iron preparation[preparations] will 468 CINCHONA[CINCHONÆ] FLAVÆ CORTEX. 476 into a very considerable and importa[important] 477 it gives a head[bead] of a magnificent 478 between the best and the lowest quantity[quality] 484 Compound of caffein with potash 35[3·5] to 5·000 484 treated with a per-salt[persalt] of iron; 487 to about 1/3rd or 1/4th of it[its] bulk 487 iu[in] a cool place. This preparation 487 It differs frem[from] veratria in being soluble 491 =Iodide and Bromide Solution.= Iodid[Iodide] of cadmium 496 boil the saffron [and] turmeric in 499 Dr. Gardner.[Footnote not referenced in text; deleted.] 501 In the caes[case] of a dangerous attack 504 Its activity is considerd[considered] equal 506 thus described in the ‘Encyclopœdia[Encyclopædia] Brittanica.’ 507 Copper has a brilliant yellowish-ed[yellowish-red] colour 508 the soluble part to spontaneous evaportion[evaporation]. 510 thin film of copper by merely immersing is[it] 512 corns may be removed by ayplying[applying] ivy leaf, 518 requires practice as to the heat of ihe[the] water; 520 at the Hôpital des Enfans[Enfants], 521 are excedingly[exceedingly] useful for many operations, 525 (See table at bottom of previous column.)[(See previous table.)] 531 Davids-Thee, Echter Karolinenthaler——Genuine Karoin’s[Karolin’s] 534 properly qualified medical practioner[practitioner], 536 thould [should] be well bruised 545 sassafras, guaiacmu[guaiacum] turnings, 547 dysentery, dirrrhœa[diarrhœa], and excoriations 549 kind than other persous[persons]. 549 in moderarely[moderately] large doses, 549 Lassaigne and Feneulle ln[in] Delphinium staphysagria 550 after rincing[rinsing] the mouth out with water. 555 tne[the] only property which the bodies 560 camphor, fragrant pastiles[pastilles], cascarilla, 560 until the temperature has fallen [to] 39·9° Fahr., 562 FFRRALUM[FERRALUM] is a mixture of ferrous 563 distinguiished[distinguished] by a mouldy or musty odour 564 if we desire to makx[make] our sanitary surroundings 567 Disinfections of the apartments[apartment] 569 is conected[connected] with the chimney 569 for the purification of mattrasses[mattresses], linen, 571 For heating mattrasses[mattresses] another apparatus 572 surrounding the too[top] of the capital of the still 573 distiller is allowed to produce worst[worts] from any substance 574 Dr. Druitt.[footnote renumbered.] 583 complete disconnection betweeen[between] the pipe 590 =Rasp′berry.= See DROPS, FRUIT (aboue[above].) 594 or convulsive twitching, a vein may be epened[opened]. 594 use shall be commercialls[commercially] pure 596 a final wince[rinse] in cow-dung before dyeing is advantageous. 599 dependent for his purples on orchil or cudbeer[cudbear], 603 originally a mixture of siver[silver] nitrate, 605 Liquid sulphurous acid ×[+] 17·6 ” 606 by the ravages of the Ecchinococcus[Echinococcus] is the 607 lines connecting f, g, k, represents[represent] 607 Does[Dose], 1/2 to 2 gr. 607 ASCLEPEDIN. From Asclepiastuberosa[Asclepias tuberosa]. 607 Stimulant, astringent, and antispadmodic[antispasmodic]. 609 whilst bad or wortless[worthless] ones will swim 610 and stirred ne[one] way all the time, 611 with potasssa[potassa] and solution of silver 611 dried by exposure to the air and a gentle head[heat] 612 and distinguised[distinguished] as negative and positive, 613 instrument is to [be] placed upon the resinous plate 613 Syn. ELECTRO-MET′ALURGY[ELECTRO-MET′ALLURGY], 616 The double chloride of platinum and potassum[potassium], 617 =Elecutary[Electuary], Bath.= Syn. 618 honey and syrup of wormwo[wormwood], 618 In intermittents occurring in crofulous[scrofulous] subjects. 620 A teaspooonful[teaspoonful], as a mild stomachic 620 Dose, 1 to 2 teaspoonsfuls[teaspoonfuls], 622 2 teaspoonfuls; in an enorrhœa[amenorrhœa], constipation, 624 bitter almonds (bruised), 8 in on.[no.]; 628 gradually added, the ematine[emetine] is dissolved, 628 however, that ematine[emetine] is alone 629 other remedies can be optained[obtained] and applied. 634 and that to exert a liked[like] absorbent action 634 coats of the intestines, and to allay irritatation[irritation]; 638 Fluor[Flour, {in table}] 638 but its energy must be develoyed[developed] in the place 642 the diptheria[diphtheria] affecting oxen, 642 tend to sssume[assume] a typhoid form, 642 parasite that multiply[multiplies] so rapidly as speedly[speedily] 643 Titanum[Titanium {in table}] 643 Lanthanium[Lanthanum] 651 =Essence, Anthysteri′ic[Antihyster′ic].= 657 From pine-apple oil (buytric[butyric] ether, 657 rectfied[rectified] spirit, 1/2 pint; digest 657 the solution is apt to depoit[deposit] part of it 657 3.[2.] Attar of roses, 1 oz.; rectified spirit, 654 in the last two formulæ to th[the] preparation of 658 at 160[°] Fahr. If reduced 658 and neroli, of each 6 drops; dissoved[dissolved] 659 or verbenæ[verbena] (Andropogon citratum), 663 a heavy, oily pro-product[product] 666 Having been found ls[less] efficient than 667 does not effect[affect] a solution of nitrate 669 it continues to be absorded[absorbed]. 669 the nitrite of ethel[ethyl] is——in very 672 Eugleda[Euglena] viridis and the 672 and the Eugleda[Euglena] pyrum. 673 the fluid matter that forms the menstrnum[menstruum]; 673 To purify liqnids[liquids] by the dissipation of 673 the vapour is prevented [from] resting upon the 679 W is the weight of the person, W[W_{l}] the weight carried 682 SOLIDFIED[SOLIDIFIED] WORTS, made by a licensed brewer, 682 In medi cne[medicine] and pharmacy, 686 unless when taken in repeated does[doses], long continued. 687 q. s. to make che[the] whole equal in weight [to] that 694 to be employed as the mentruum[menstruum], 699 fluid extract will not [be] required 698 exclusively appropriated to Cannabic[Cannabis] sativa 700 pill consistence.——Dose, 1/2 [to] 1 dr. 701 by maceration or[for] 24 hours, 701 (EXTRACTUM LUBULINAE[LUPULINÆ] COCTIONE PARATUM.) 702 c. (Ph. U. S. EXTRACTUM MEZEREIFLUIDUM[MEZEREI FLUIDUM].) 704 L. Prep. [1.] (P. Cod.) From ox-gall, 708 Guibort[Guibourt].) Senna (in powder), [1] part; 708 by distillation and vaporation[evaporation].——Dose, 708 In arger[larger] doses it is nauseant and emetic. 711 flowers with the purest recitfied[rectified] spirit 712 When a powerfully destructive substence[substance], 712 etherial[ethereal] oils of lavender, 712 intermitent[intermittent] form of facial NEURALGIA 717 simple in construction and easily managable[manageable]; it 718 instead the mouth of the botttle[bottle] is closed 722 in the so-called red prusstate[prussiate] of potash 722 PUTREFACTION, BBEWING[BREWING], &c. 726 from one vesssel[vessel] to another, 727 first a stratum of course[coarse] pebbles, 728 is said to be prepared by heating hœmatite[hæmatite] 729 washed in hot water.[Footnote tag renumbered.] 729 Commision[Commission]{in table} 733 because of of[del 2nd of] their little specific gravity. 733 of this formulæ[formula] is made to existing 738 invention, bnt[but] it has not proved 738 contents of the air-vesel[vessel] until 741 Artficial[Artificial] Propagation. 742 when dressed immediately after being caught, possessess[possesses] 743 spirit is frequently omitted altogther[altogether]. 746 Microscropic[Microscopic] analysis detects the presence 746 =FLEIGENPULVER[FLIEGENPULVER]——Fly Powder= 748 See also BREAD,[No footnote reference in text; added one.] 749 The best bread contains about 1/4-1/6ths[1/6th] of 749 than they can dipose[dispose] of whilst ‘new,’ 755 (Eagle marine.) Vedigris[Verdigris] tempered in 757 from the organic kingdom that our ailments[aliments] 758 Beef, mutton, veal, lamb, and vension[venison] 759 is diseased, unound[unsound] or unwholesome, 761 5[4]. (Kittoe’s.) Sal ammoniac, 1 dr.; spring 762 stewing or semi frying[semi-frying], highly flavoured 762 namely, R. amydalinus[amygdalinus]. 764 Brown syrup, 90 grammes; verdegris[verdigris], 6 grammes; 764 the perils of transit and storeage[storage]. 767 property may be destoyed[destroyed] by boiling it 770 Syn. FUMIGATIO MURCURIALIS[MERCURIALIS], L. 771 jewellers, analytical chemists, expermentalists[experimentalists], 774 two or three months the sides of the vesse[vessel] 777 to his classification, Mendeljeff[Medelejeff] asserted, that 777 The hypothetical Eka aluminium of Mendeljeff[Mendelejeff] 776 when with treated[when treated with] sulphuretted hydrogen, 776 The per-salts[persalts] of iron present are then 779 for a minute, that that[del 2nd that] they may be skinned 782 =GAR′NET.= In mineraloyy[mineralogy], 782 carburetted hydrogen, hyrochloric[hydrochloric] acid, 786 in a ley[lye] of caustic soda, 787 GELSEMINUM[GELSEMIUM] NITRIDUM, 792 {Footnote 332:} See ELECTROTYPS[ELECTROTYPE].] 794 gross of buttons of the abve[above] size. 795 DEADING AUQAFORTIS[AQUAFORTIS]. From mercury, 801 lime, 3·8%; alumina, 2 8%[2·8%]. French mirror-glass. 814 solutions of gold, insoluble in excesss[excess]. 818 scented, as a pommade[pomade] to make the hair grow, 819 rectified spirit of wine, 2 galls[gals.]; 819 GUINEA GRAINS, MALAGUETTA[MELEGUETTA] PEPPER. 819 The seeds of the Ammomum melaguetta[meleguetta]. 826 ammonia chloride o[of] platinum thus obtained, 826 the per-centage of ready-formed amm onia[ammonia], 829 Prop., &c. White; inspid[insipid]; transparent; 837 For use, the air[hair] is moistened by means 839 When the hand[hands] are very dirty, 846 macerate for 2 2[del 2nd 2] hours; 846 Dried petals of the the[del 2nd the] red rose 847 A native chloride or[of] silver, 851 and the fuunel[funnel] having been withdrawn 858 =HYGIENE′.= Syn. HXGIENE[HYGIENE], Fr. 859 direct attempts to alter his opinons[opinions], 859 fancies himsef[himself] a giant; 860 A fusible, inflammable sub stance[substance], 864 white ozide[oxide] of antimony. 864 but by the ebulition[ebullition] expelling free carbonic acid 865 Several attemps[attempts] have been made of late years 870 Loire-Inferiéure[Inférieure], 872 no less than 8250 die from 0·1[0-1] year, 872 having recourse to other than the maternal mik[milk] 875 regarding them as extemporaneous preparatious[preparations]. 876 A pure bitter tonic, without a-astringency[astringency] 879 Concentrated: INFUSUM CARYPHYLLI[CARYOPHYLLI] 887 active matter that it it[del 2nd it] is possible 889 Canada snake-root (Assarum[Asarum] Canadense) 890 Carbonate of lead (finely evigated[levigated]), 894 the add then[then add the] other ingredients. 895 and preferably made [from] galls prepared by heat, 895 Used us[as] the last, for either zinc,

* * * * *

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us